Please Help others Locate this Site.
Vote for our Site on Google:
This site is intended to be a documentary about masturbation. While some stories may be sensual and sexually arousing, we ask that readers and writers DO NOT use this site as purely erotic material for what some people call "Profane Jilling Off" (technically called "lewd female masturbation"). We ask that writers please read the Advanced Masturbation Statement of Intent before writing.
Men are welcome to read this page, but we kindly ask that all male writers go to: Male Masturbation Stories and Techniques
|
|
|
Please Help others Locate this Site. |
|---|
Once again, we would like to remind the readers of this page that entries submitted on this page are for:
Female Masturbation Stories and the Best Masturbation Techniques Only. If you are male, you are welcome to read these pages, but if you choose to write an entry, please go to: Male Masturbation Stories and Best Masturbation Techniques. Stories written by men on this page will be deleted.
We want to hear from you. You may publish your masturbation suggestion below
Sorry, we can't answer personal questions. Please don't post them here.
2008 archives - Female Masturbation Tips
2009 archives - Female Masturbation Stories and Tips
2010 archives, stories and tips - Jilling off in January, February, March, April, May, Jilling in June, Women Masterbating in July, August, September, October, November, December 2010
Admin Test 4
February 3, 2012 - Sexual Preference - I would rather not say. Anal Masturbation
Admin
NOTICE:
January - May 2011 entries have now been archived at - Jilling in January 2011, Fingering in February, Masterbating in March, April Orgasms, May is 'Masturbation Month' - 2011
- June 1, 2011
Tooth Brush
I sit on my bed indian style with my shaven vagina. I take my vibrating tooth brush which is only used for masterbation and put it to my clit. It feels nice when I move it to my vagina lips, then I like to stick the handle part in my vagina lips and shuv it in and out. Next, I move it back to my clit and rub up and down fast and hard. I can masterbate like this for 10-15 minutes. Feels spectacular. I am blind, yes blind, and have been masterbating ever since I was three years old. This is by far the best method I have found to plesure myself when there isn't a hot guy to do it for me. Lol.
Pumping vagina
First I look at porn on the web. I love to look at dicks and chicks rubbing themselves. My vagina starts pumping and I can feel the wetness. I open my legs a bit and slide my hand down to my vagina. I have to be careful cause I'm already so turned on that I don't want to orgasm yet. I spread my lips and start to tap my vagina bulb. I tap and tap until I can feel my orgasm coming. I then start putting my fingers inside my vagina and pump while keeping contact with my bulb. I explode in no time.
I love rubbing myself
This site is amazing. I love to masturbate, I do it every night. I live away from home as I'm in college so never really have to worry about anyone walking in. I love getting into bed without my clothes on. I lie on my back and rub up and down the inside of my thighs. Every so often I very gently rub my hand over my vagina to tease myself and turn myself on and eventually I can feel how wet I am as it drips onto my bum and onto the bed. I always shave my vagina and find it a real turn on. Then I open my vagina lips and begin to rub my clit very slowly and gently. I love placing my middle finger on my clit and my index and ring fingers on the inside of my vagina lips. it feels so good. cant wait to do it now.
| Free blowjobs? No, but close. The Autoblow is a machine that gives you an intense blowjob, without dinner and a movie. Completely automatic and much more effective than plain old masturbation. Watch the free videos to find out more! |
Shampoo bottle
I'm still a virgin. I like to watch lesbian porn but I'm straight. I wear a big tishirt w no bra and some see-through panties. I rub my nipples bt first lick my fingers I get wet so fast! I then shove 2 or 3 fingers in my vagina. I get cum all over my fingers an wipe it off. Then I squeeze my tities! I hump the side of my bed w my wet vagina and it hurts so I hump harder bc it's a good pain rubbing lotion on my titz in front of the mirror helps me get horny quick!!! I would love to masturbate w a friend but I'm not even sure if they masturbate.
My first time
I was home alone and I was bored and I was on twitter and some girl was talking about masturbation so I went and seen what she does to masturbate so I tried and it didn't work. So the day I was alone I tried again... I was in my room, curtains closed it was during the day btw. I was naked and I started to play with my nipples nothing happened so I started on my clit. Rubbing it in circles, and as I started to cum, I went harder and harder and I had my first orgasm and man was it gooooood! I kept circling on my clit I had another orgasm and I just kept going! Eventually I started to shake and it felt good. I noticed a puddle on my floor so I dipped my hands in it and rubbed it all over my body (it feels good) I wanted something more. So I opened my curtain (it was day and people were around) but that just turned me on even more! I have like a shelf type window? If that makes sense... I layed back on that and I started going in circles again I cummed EVERYWHERE! It was over my windows and that, I don't own a dildo but I was on my window shelf thing and my window is weird and the way it sits, the handle would make an amazing dildo. I stuck my fingers in there first in and out. The people behind me could see but that didn't bother me... What were they gonna do? Come to my door and be like 'hey stop doing that' like its my life and I can do what I want anyways so yeah I used my fingers for 5 mins in and out moaning, screaming for more! I had another orgasm, and cum went over my window again I licked some of it up! Then I got more and put it all over me window handle time. I stood up (I got a big window) I stood in a way that when I sat down the handle would be right into me I sat down and rided the handle, I felt the cum run down the handle I orgasmed like a billion times, boy was this good happy getting wet and masturbating :)
Female Sex Toys |
- June 5, 2011
No Touching
I can't cum if I touch my clit or vagina. Sure, it feels good, but it doesn't feel good enough to make me have an orgasm. When I get really horny from watching porn/reading a dirty story, what I do is I get on my hands and knees (usually on my bed), then cross my right leg over my left leg and rub both my legs together. And I have to think really dirty thoughts about men using me or using girls or girls being submissive etc. This gets me so wet, sometimes, my entire inner thighs are sticky. But this position can be more work it's the only position that works for me. And there is no touching of my vagina.
Amazing orgasm
Whenever I get the chance, i'll masturbate. I do it a lot... Maybe 3-4 times a day... I started one time with my friend before we knew what it even was, and then we thought we were pregenant (thats how dumb we were)! But anyway... I started watching porn and knowing what it was around 11 which is my age now and I usually just rub my clint three middle fingers... Not thumb or pinky, then I rub a little hard in a circular motion and I get an orgasm in a matter of thirty seconds... I can even do it standing up! But sometimes when I wanna have more fun, I take a skinny sharpie marker and put it in my as*hole, and at the same time take a dry erase marker and put it in y vagina, while pushing them both in with my left hand I finger myself with my right hand and it feels amazing, but I cant do this one standing up...
| A Robotic Blowjob Machine? Yes! The Autoblow is the world's first robotic blowjob machine. Hands-free and effective. Watch the free videos to learn more about 21st century masturbation. |
A sleepover i'll never forget
I first started masturbating when I was 10. It all began when I was sleeping over at a friends house, she asked if I ever liked to touch myself. I said no and that I didn't know that you could feel good from doing it. So she explained it to me and and told me about my clit and my vag and what would happen when you touched it. So then I wanted to try it so we took off all of our clothes except our underwear and then she put on some sexy videos on her computer of gay and lesbian sex and jilling off. She told me to slowly start rubbing my labia, we did this for about 5 minutes. It felt REALLY good an I told her and she said it'll get better. She told me to start focussing on my clit and it felt even better. Then she told me to take off all of my clothes. I was kind of nervous, I haven't really been fully naked in front of anyone but family but I went along. Then she told me to start rubbing my labia and clit and it felt a hundred times better than when we had our underwear on. Then she started telling me to start sticking a finger in my wet vagina. HOLY SHIT! I cummed in under ten seconds of sticking it in and out. I actually screamed because of it. Then jen's mom came in after the scream with us both naked and I was bright red with both of us being naked on the floor. So jen told her that I fell when we were getting changed into our pajamas. After she left jen bursted out laughing. She told me to try and keep in my screams because there's more to come. We both got up and she pushed me onto the bed and started kissing me and rubbing my vagina. I wanted to back away but I liked it and I wanted more. She started kissing me further down, neck, chest, breasts, stomach all the way down to my vagina. then she shoved her face into it and started eating me out and licking my clit and labia and even stuck her tongue in a little which made me want to scream but because of what happened before I couldn't. I moaned in pleasure instead. She told me to do the same thing to her and I did. Then she told me to lay down and position our legs so we could rub our wet pussies together. After hours of masturbating and practically having sex with each other we got tired and decided to stop. Then after putting on our underwear and bras and when I started to put on my pajamas she said no and told us we're going to sleep in just this. We fell asleep in each others arms snuggling and spooning rubbing each others breasts and bodies until we fell asleep from the pleasure. After that night sleep overs at jens house were a weekly thing and we even had group sleep overs where we would do the same thing and kind of have jilling off and sex parties. We would wear sexy lingerie and underwear to make everything more hot. These things still go on and I'm glad :)
Shower masterbating
It's really hard for me to get an orgasm. But a way that always work is scooting up under the shower facet and let the warm water run over your vagina and clit. Once you are horny and want more you stick as many fingers as possible inside inside your pu**y. It feels so good. Then my vagina starts pulsing and it's so amazing.
Pantyhose Dick
My best moment is taking a pair of victoria's secret underwear (the bikin I or thong type) and putting the whole thing in my vagina, then get on top of a backrest and hump it really hard while you have your hands still pushing the panties in. You can feel your vagina throbbing like crazy. Don't take it out for a long time, then push it out with your vagina. I tried it and the panties were covered in vagina juice. If you like mutual masturabtion, have your partner shove them in, then have then give you anal. GUARANTEED HORNINESS FOR A LONG TIME!!! When I did it I was making out with my arm like crazy. I'm doing it now and it feels great.
- June 7, 2011
VibrationYes
I have only been masturbating for about 2 months.Around this past Easter I decided to venture around and put the showerhead down on my clit (back then I didnt even know it was my clit) but after a while, I would twitch and it would become to intense!!I was scared that I was hurting myself so I tried not to do it anymore.But I couldn't help myself!!! Then I was on my Itouch and I saw something about masturbating.I have heard of it before but never really knew what it was about.A couple years before that I had gotten in trouble for looking at porn.So I knew I was doing something bad.I kept masturbation to myself.When I took a shower was really the only time I could masturbate because I am still young and live at home. Rubbing my clit took to long!!! Then I found my old,beautiful Remington electric razor!!! I took off the blade and put the vibrator around and on my clit.Seriously I was about to die!!! My clit started to throb and feel tingly.Then my legs would start to go numb and I would buck my hips in pleasure. Ohhh it felt so GOOD!!! I fantasize about my friend licking me and us tribbing and humping.Mmmm.We joke about taking our birth control and stuff but she's just kidding...I'm totally and COMPLETELY straight but it just turns me on. I'm not sure if I have had an orgasm yet or not.It gets to intense and I always pull away. But it still feels good
With a massager...
I first started really masturbating when I turned 12. My sister had a neck massager, but it has one place where the vibrations are really intense, and I asked her if I could borrow it. She said okay and I brought it and my iPod which had pictures of nude men on it into the bathroom. I took a bath And directed the showerhead at my vagina and I didn't get an orgasm. So I went to my room and fingered myself. That got me nice and wet so I then turned the massager on and rubbed it. Alot. I arched my back and oohhh. Best Orgasm Ever!
Sleepover sex
One night me and my bestfriend slept over at our frans house she was b I n I had never been kissed n I told her so we decided to play spin the bottle n start slow first kiss on the cheek then mouth then make out soon it lead tous in her bedroom me practing kissing on her n then I croused her boobs n she said it felt amazing then my bestie told me to show her n she said I.was relly good at it them tryed todo the same byt didnt work ......after my bestie rubbed the girl vagina n thenher boobs n I was kissinf her n then the girl staring doing that to my bestie later we went to bed me n my bestiewent to slepp in the guest bedroom n she told me how good it felt when the girl rubbed her vaginan she asked if I wanted to do it n I said yes we laid there for half n hour taking turmn rubbing eachother she wass soo wet but I wasnt:( anyways we atoped n slept byt most of u are lycky bc my bestie thinks it was wrong n it was never brought uo or do done again.... Before that we talked about masterbation n shared our techniques we did mine n we both masterbatec under her e covers bn we watcged porn toghther n still do ixasnially
First Time
Alright, I had about just gotten into my early pre-teen years. I would notice when I would sit on a fence at a local Ranch I go to, my area down there would start to feel good. I had heard about other girls talking about a similar experience in school, but I brushed it off. For me it was like a one time kind of thing. But I longed for the exciting touch that that little rubbing had left on my skin. So I started researching. I really wanted to have an orgasm, so I looked on a few websites and found it easiest to try an electric tooth-brush (which I had two caps for, put a new different one on the tooth-brush). I turned it on put that near my vagina lips and Bam! Instant reaction. I started craving it more, so I moved it around my clit, in a circular motion. I started moaning and I couldn't stop. Finally, which it seems took like forever, I had my first orgasm. I was SO happy. It felt amazing. I am no much older, but I still do this to this very day, and it works like a charm :). I will never forget my first Masturbation and Orgasm xD.
Porn fun
Its summer vacation for me ladys n my moms boyfriend just left for days n he has porn vidios n I love masterbating while watching yeahhh!!!
Singing in the shower
I have a large family and I never seem to be alone but I did want to have those amazing orgasms everyone talked about. I looked on one of these sites and decided I'd try the shower head and OH MY BEJEBAS! I have a really loud speaker that I allways have on in the mornings during my shower, so I made a playlist of all the songs that turn me on and played it almost full. I was screaming the words to the songs the whole time it was Sooo Good! This might be weird but I've noticed that if you stick a piece of chewing gum on the wall of the shower you can make out with it and it feels really real! Try it!!! I can climax without it!
My home made dildo.
H I there girls. Yeah well, I love masturbating just as much as you lot do from what I've read here, I started when I was about 10 or just after, I'm now 15. It all started when I used to hump the edge of my bed while I still had my knickers on, until I had this funny feeling in my vagina, I usually did this when I went to bed. As I got a little older I started to use my fingers, I'd discoverd my clitoris by this time and my breasts had started go grow, so giving me lots more to play with, I love getting naked and looking at myself as I masturbate in front of my big mirror making myself cum. I've looked up some porn on the net a few times and that really gets me wet looking at all those girls and big cocks, and it's given me a few ideas when I've watched how other girls masturbate. one day I took some of my little sisters play dough and made my own dildo, I took a condom from my parents room and rolled it on like a real cock, then tied the end off and had a lot of fun with it, it felt great having something bigger and longer than my hair brush or my fingers sliding into my wet vagina, I've used bananers before now but they just go all mushy after a while so I found, messy too, so my play dough dildo is just great and I can change the shape when ever I like. I've kept one hidden in my room wrapped in one of my jumpers for close on a year now and I love pulling my vagina lips apart and watching it slid in me, I've no need for any lube as my little vagina is like a tap, I can feel I'm wet just writing this so you know what I'll be doing ( or was doing ) when you finish reading this. The other day I shaved off my pubic hair around my vagina lips and bikin I line, then gave the rest a good trim, makes me feel so sexy looking at my bold lips sticking out, and it's made them so sensitive I can't stop touching myself.
Payback Pleasure
I go to boarding school with this girl I really don't like. Her room is connected to mine, and four girls share a bathroom that is connected by her room and my room. She has a electric toothbrush that she keeps in the bathroom. When I need to get off, I take her toothbrush, lock the door and put it on my clit, and let the circling bristles massage my clit until explosive orgasm.
| Sex Toys Up to 50% off plus we pay your tax and FREE sex toy gift with purchase of $35 or more!! |
How I started...
Ok, when I was about 8 I was laying in bed and I was getting REALLY horny so I started thinking about me having sex with a guy. Then, my vagina started going insane. It was shaking and vibrating. Then, I saw a small pillow and the end of my bed. So I grabbed it, and I shoved it between my legs (With my pants on) and I started humping it. It felt SOO GOOD! Then, a few days later, I took off my pants and underwear, and shoved the pillow in my vagina. I humped it, and orgasmed imedatily!!! Then a few years later, when I was about 10, I started rubbing my vagina with my fingers. I didn't really know what a clitoris was, so I didn't know what I was doing was normal or not. So I looked it up, and saw it was normal so now I masterbate all the time!!! I love it!!
Carousel climax
Recently I went to a carnival and experienced the best climax of my life. I was wearing thinner shorts so when I went to ride the carousel the vibrations drove me nuts I pressed my clothed vagina against the bar as hard as I could riding the vibrations. I came before the ride was over.
Chocolate Kitty
I see everyone likes to masterbate! WellI have been masterbating since I was 6 years old and let me tell you, I love every second of it. But recently,senior in HS, I get horny every hour and day, It is like I want it all the time and anywhere. I will seriously go in a public bathroom and insert my pretty little chocolate fingers into my lovely bald chocolate vagina until I can't take it anymore. So anyway, I get this horny sensation all the time. What I like to do is take long sexy hot bath, rather it is in the morning or at night. Then I get out and rub oil all over my body,while still wet. Then I lay down on my bed and play with my lovely nipples till my vagina drips. I finally fantasize about my boyfriend licking every drip one by one while I insert my fingers in my vagina. I usually insert two and go in and out..in and out...in and out (shit I'm getting wet just typing this). I speed up and rock the bed like nothing before. I moan louder and louder as my fingers pump deeper and faster into my throbbing vagina. As I get louder my vagina juices flow to the crack of my ass as I lay on my back gripping the sheets. Then I change positions while pumping my chocolate vagina into doggy style. I moan louder and fuck myself until the neighbors here me (which I don't care). Then rock my hips side to side, up and down, all around. Finally I lay on my back and fuck myself until I squirt and hit my ultimate climax. Damn that sounds good, time to play with my chocolate kitty.
Public affection.
I started my puberty really early and have a 36D rack. Kinda like my best feature, my best friend Cecilia loves it. She is b I and initiated to fondle on my tits when we're 14. After many sucking, pinching, slapping on my tities in the ladies for a few months she began to move on to masturbation. She was kind of dominant and I'm so willing to submit to her. There was once when she demanded me to strip in my school toilet (not in the stall, just the toilet, good thing there was no people) and made me be on all fours. She began to rub on my clit and also inserted a vibrator in my ass. Then she began to reach for pencils in her pocket and started to insert them into my wet vagina one by one. She inserted about 8 of them but I wanted more. She then inserted 13 pencils into my vagina and suddenly pinched my clit. I came a lot and she continued slapping my tits before taking the pencils out of my dirty, horny hole. She left the vibrator in my puckered hole and allowed me to put my clothing back on, but she kept my panties. So I continued my day with the buzzing in the ass.
And WHO are YOU
I have a rather odd masturbation affliction. I am a lesbian, yet when I masturbate I always see myself as a gay man....If that makes any sense. What I do is I roleplay myself as a male, from a movie, show, video game. I pick someone to be my partner and then roleplay a steamy bed-room scene while I penetrate with the nice little vibrator I got from a local Boutique.
I also highly recommend playing with flavored and scented lubricants! I got this tingling lubricant that makes my nipples hard instantly and tastes and smells like a berry smoothie.
With this nice little mix up it doesn't matter where I am, or what time of day, I can come four or five times, and I only stop because my hand is shaking to much to holding the vibrator without it dropping.
Anyway, good luck girls! And to all you other roleplayers, I highly recommend reading some NC-17 fanfiction of the characters you pick to get your imagination rolling. It is loads of fun! CB
~A thoroughly pleasured friend.
Exhibitionist Post and Public Masturbation |
Him and I this is purely fictional. Enjoy from Vanilla bean
Auther's note:
First of all I'd like to tell you guys I LOVE this site! It gives me heapsa ideas that I never would've thought of on my own :3 I've bin reading this stuff and have been dieing to add a story of my own. While this story is long, it's also worth reading, it got me hot as I wrote it. Also people always talk about stimulating their vaginas much more than other stuff. Rubbing your thighs or breasts can be very arousing and beautifuly personal so I might talk about this more than others. So brace yourselves;
Me and my two guy cousins were really close, well the younger one was close to me anyways since we were about the same age. We did everything together, well that's what I thought... When we had sleepovers, the younger guy (called max) slept in the same bed with me until we were 18 everytime he came over. He was like a sister to me ^ ^ since he was pretty girly (3. But the older guy (called Jaiden) was 3 years older than me and I confess that I've had a thing for him since yr 5 (my sex-drive, on a scale of 1-10, 1 being a totall prude lol, 10 being a horny slut, would be an 8).
Anyways, I started puberty pretty early, like when I was 8 years old early.I was about 14 years old when this happened. At the time I was already really nicely developed, standing a slender 5'4 feet, with a whopping C cup at such an early age. With very rare ebony-black- non-asian hair I was having the time of my life in highschool. People were asking me out every day, I had pretty good grades and I hadn't been touched by any pimples at all ^ ^ .
My mother, who was a buisiness owner at the time, had to go to another part of the country to sort out some stuff, had left me with my aunt Lucy and her two sons, as said above, Max and Jaiden. Max was quite vain and wanted a room all to himself so I had to share a room with Jaiden. Now Jaiden was HOT but seriously, he practicaly lived in his own filth! Taller than me, with a voice to seduce angels, a 6 pack, and a killer smile, he was as popular as me. Yet somehow he didn't have a girlfriend (or a huge ego). He walked me to school every day before this and people always thought we were a couple (to my secret happiness!). You should also know that I wear glasses sometimes and that I'm a chess enthusiast lol didn't think I was like that right? Coincidentaly He was too ^ ^ . We walked and talked so much in the few short minutes it took for him and I to walk to school, and as the days went by I fell into deeper like with him.
So one night I heard the sound of pages being ruffled from the top bunk. My eyes were still closed so I ignored it until I heard shuffling, and at the time what I thought was a pencil case being opened, and what I later learned was the un-zipping of pants. I opened my eyes to see light coming from the bottom bunk, which obviously meant a torch was on. I decided to check it out, I slipped out of my covers and slid down silently making hardly any noise at all. When I got down and looked, I saw Jaiden lying on his back with a porn mag in one hand and his hot, sticky, HUGE, erect penis in his other hand. He went soooooooooo red, I went even more red. I asked what he was doing, but of course I already knew, and was already getting wet. He answered me truthfuly like a gentleman, and I knew that I had fallen in love for the first time in my life. He appologised to me telling me that I didn't deserve to see him acting so disgustingly. I went on all fours, crawled over to where he was sitting now and whispered to him You're beautiful. He drew me back by the shoulders, we sat and staired at eachother for what seemed like ages, waves of understanding crossed between us, then we drew closer in a passionate kiss. We just sat there, making out for forever. He talked about how he'd been wanting to do this for a while now as his hands travled up my taut bodice.
This was when things got hot. I was soaking wet by this time and had noticed that the sheets were drenched in Jaiden's pre-come. He cupped my breasts in his soft palms and started rubbing them through my pj's whilst he kissed my neck and bit my earlobes. I let a small moan escape and moved my hands down his chest to massage his balls. He breathed a long sigh which tickled the nape of my neck, now wet with his warm saliva.
He stripped me down to just my undies and fonddled and sucked my perky boobs. By then I was biting my lip to stop from moaning with pleasure. I was caressing his penis lightly and slowly, each time making him suck in a sharp breath, more pre-come oozing out.
He pushed me down from my sitting spot to make me lie on my back and slowly spread my legs wide apart exposing my hot, wet vagina. at first, he blew lightly over my genital area making me even wetter, my juices mixing with his on the soaking mattress. Then, he started to lick and tease my clitoris while massaging my pink erect nipples. I was bursting to moan and groan but I didn't want us to be found out so I pushed his head down further. By then he was poking his toungue in and out of me eating up all of the built-up sexual stress that I had held in for ages.
My legs instinctively hooked themselves to eachother and I grabed a pillow to try and muffle my on-coming moan. It was coming, I was orgasming, my muscles stiffened, my back arched...Ohhhhh yeeeesss! My clitoris was pulsating in delight, all of my lady juices gushed out in a tidal wave of pleasure. I lay there, panting, as Jaiden licked all of my cum up.
We made out for 5 minutes after that and decided it would be best to start cleaning up. The next day was a bit awkward when he left early for school leaving me with Max and my uncle Clive.
At lunchtime we met in the library resource room and I started to finish off what I did for him yesterday.
To be continued......
Masturbation Stories - Male and Female Masturbation Stories, Experiences, and Techniques.Free - Share your own or just read others. You might find the best way to stimulate your clitoris or your penis. WARNING: Less formal use words such as: Humping, Masterbation (spelled with an "E"), Jilling Off, Jacking Off, Jerking Off, Wanking, and Fingering. |
Cutips and pillows oh what a joy.
1. Get 2 cutips and place them in your vagina.
2.Grab a pillow and place under you.
3. Grind on the pillow.
4. Make sure to moan.
Ch Ching
This always makes me cum up a ton!! But you gotta do it when your home alone cause its kinda noisey. Take a lotta change (Penny, dimes, nickels, quaters) and put them in you panties and then grind hard against a pillow or even just the ground. It takes a while but the pressure is orgasimic!!
New toy
Him and I this is purely fictional. from Vanilla bean
I love it :D and me and my family moved in with my grandpa. Which means I get to use a bathtub with jets fun, but not what I want. Because we moved I lost the rubber drum stick-it was my brother's,- which was awesome. They have a thick end and a skinny end! I lost my pink hair brush, it had a curved handle and was smooth. So now I'm use in a bubble blower thing. It's a little big for me-I still got mt V-card,-but it dose wonders! :D I'm a B-cup, but my breast are SOFT! I also have a little brown dot on my left breast, perfect-I think it's sexy! ;D. and I just turned 14. So I think I am even hornier than before! I like girl on girl anime porn-In fact I found some online the other day made me soaking wet!
This is for those of you who came here to get wet.
I was on my back in my room on my bed. I pulled my hot pink night shirt up to my caller bone, and rubbed my small, soft breast. I was horny more than normal because I hadn't done this in 2 night-I mostly do it every night. I had my ipod in my other hand and I watch the to anime girls grind each other, their breast rubbing together. I was soaking wet, and I knew it wasn't from the shower I had took. My nipples were hard and pink. My vagina was bagging to be entered. I looked for a toy I could use to com my lust. I saw a bubble blower toy I had got from my friend's party. It was long, think, smooth, and pink. I looked at my door it was locked. I took the toy and slow-not wanting to hurt my self. Put it in side of me. I went crazy with lust, I pulled it in and out while rubbing my throbing clit. I went faster, I could feel the presser building in side me, wanting to exploade. My heart beat like a drum my breath quicking. My pupil dielated. I was moaning softly. Then BAM! I came, if felt amzing! I liked the toy. put on my black under wear and pulled down my night shirt, and went to sleep easily, I was tried! XD have fun lady's!
Mangasm |
I finally did clit
I started masturbating when I first came across my dad's porn stash and started to dry hump my pillows and toys. I occasionally watch lesbian porn (even though I am straight) and I always wanted to masturbate with my clit (as I have read it is an AMAZING experience). Dry humping was my source of masturbation for about 12 years and tonight was my first time to masturbate with my clit. After reading some of the entries on the site, I was already a little moist and then I went to watch some more porn. I was beyond soaked. After watching what the girls did to each other (rubbing) I decided to take off my panties. I quickly rubbed all over - at first nothing and then slight build up of tension, I stopped. Then I started again, I was getting so turned on from the vagina eating on screen. Then I rubbed again in a faster circular motion and then I went for it. OMG there were aftershocks from when I came. I swear I shook and I had about 10 orgasms.
With dry humping, I usually get 3 good orgasms after another but this time I had 10. I am still feeling the slight tingle in my clit.
Such a good night to masturbate. Thanks for your tips girls ! Really helped me get going
Horniest Night Ever
I was reading sex stories from other areas and then I got really horny and wet.I had a stuffed animal, then shoved it in my pants with the nose in my vagina and the tail in my asshole.I. Was thinking about a guy eating my vagina while I rubbed the head further and further in my wet kitty. My panties were completely sopping in vagina juice. So, I put on pretty riccky's get u wet,and watched girls shove golf balls completely in their vagina. I got the idea to sed me screaming. I put two golf balls in my buttcrack then put one in my vagina. I lined my soping panties with more panties and put on them with jeans over it. Once I started bucking and spreading my legs, it felt likes someone. Was doIng double penetration . I started straddling the pillow and talking dirty to my self, saying ram that vagina and f--- me harder with that dick. Then I was sucking my nipples in doggie style, and started shoving the ones into my vagina and my asshole. MY PANTIES MADE ME WANT TO GET BUSY! I was spanking my ass hard and left them in all day. I started grinding the side of my tub and started hollering reallly loud. I Soaked everything. IT FELT GREAT LIKE TWO DICKS IN A WET vagina!
I Thought Water Masturbation is my Discovery
I feel relieved thinking that what I'm doing during my horny days is common to some girls here on the site (that makes me less guilty). Two days ago, after spending 30 mins. in the bathroom satisfying myself, I looked up on the internet female masturbation sites that can help me explain the urge that I get sometimes whenever I endure my sexless days. After reading some articles, I came to know that I didn't discover the pleasure of water pressure masturbation.
When I was in the puberty stage,I would sometimes sneak reading porn articles about love making from tabloids. I thought that reading wild sexcapades will only make me laugh but it didn't turn out that way. My playful imagination started picturing the characters making love and slowly, I would imagine myself being the character in the erotic story. When I was slowly introduced to the idea of being horny, I sometimes noticed that my vagina becomes wet, as I read every exciting scene of having an intercourse (wow, I'm feeling horny now reading my own text,licking my lips while typing :-)) Though I was still young, my curiosity lead me to thinking of ways on how to explore and play with my genital. One time, while bathing, I felt horny when I suddenly remembered the erotic texts I've read. (though I've always had wet dreams before too). Instinct made me plug the hose to the faucet and turned it on to its fullest pressure and I pressed the tip of the hose to have fine water pressure as it gives a good target on my clit. I let the water aim my vagina and I felt the zest after feeling the strong pressure of the water. It hurt at first because I was virgin then especially when it hit the opening,but what kept me holding on was the heavenly sensation as if someones sucking my clit. I don't know if I cummed or what but I felt exhausted but super satisfied with the feeling after masturbating.
I still water masturbate whenever I feel the urge and it always give me the same satisfaction. I can say I'm more satisfied now since the pressure from the faucet is more powerful now here in our new house so I can really imagine hard core F*&ck!ng. :-)ooohhhhh horny. Too bad I have a period can't do it now. Anyway, it isn't only me who's doing it I guess. I didn't discover it after all.
Masturbating Tool for Men |
Lost and found
The last my friend came over she left her high powered electric toothbrush. I found it the other day an while watching porn I imagined her licking my soft pink wet vagina. I imagined her big fat lips slowly licking and sucking on my vagina, making me scream in pleasure. Then I took her tooth brush, and started rubbing up and down. Then when I was really wet I turned it on, and started humping it, copying the speed in the video. I imagined her rubbing my vagina while she got on the ground behind me while I was on all fours. As I got faster and more wet, I shoved the handle of the toothbrush in to me tight vagina, and bounced up and down on it until I screamed out in pleasure, the best orgasm I've ever had. You have to try this method, amazing!
My Way
I get really turned on by sex stories, so I write my own sex stories to turn my self on. Then I lie down and rub my vagina with my panties on while reading the story. When I get really horny, I put a stuffed animal or a pillow between my legs and squeeze until I orgasm. Takes a while, but I like it when it's drawn out :)
Wave
The way that I masturbate is when im stitting down at my desk, I take my nutrogena wave and put it in my panties and turn it on so that it vibrates my clit. my vagina feels so good. im doing it right now actually
Good dental hygiene... and other things
If you're having trouble climaxing, I highly suggest buying an Oral-B pulsar toothbrush. They're about 6 dollars, but worth every penny. For years I haven't been able to finish what I started with masturbation, but I saw this at the grocery store today and thought why not?. I tried it out and it's AMAZING. Small enough for penetration if your a virgin, but big enough to do it's job. Also, you can find that sweet spot on your clit (I suggest using your fingers to stretch out that area) and use the back of the toothbrush head on it. I used to spend 20+ minutes simply *trying* to get finished. With that technique, it took less that 5.
Hex bug nano electric toothbrush pippette orgasm complete
I love these stories and masterbating. So I thought I'd share with you horny ladies my secret technique to get the most cum blowing orgasm.
What you need:
hex bug nano
pippette
electric toothbrush
Instructions:
1. Turn on hex bug and put it on your clit
2. Turn on toothbrush and massage your nipples and breasts
3. Place the pippette full of water on you vagina then insert it.
4. When the pippette in comftable and your readdy, squeeze the end. It should feel like a penis cumming.
5. Orgasm and cum. If you don't, don't panic! Maybe you not readdy, you don't cum ( some women don't cum) or this method is not for you!
Hope this works ! It does for me! Happy mastrebating horny ones!
| Adult Sex Toys Up to 50% off plus Free Gift and we pay your tax! Cum hard with the hottest masturbation sex toys for men and women! |
My home made dildo.
First of all I'd like to thank the girl who made a post here on the 10th june, (My home made dildo), OMG have I had some fun with the play dough after reading that story, WOW, thanks big time. I've been masturbating for as long as I can remember, I seem to play with myself most days, mostly when I go to bed and even more when I'm on school holidays, that's when I usualy have the house to myself as everyone else is at work. I've looked up porn on the net a fair few times and that really makes me wet, I like to read other peoples sex and masturbation storys too, they may not all be true but there great to read while I touch myself, slowly bringing myself to orgasm, GOD I love the feeling of cuming. How I usually start off is when I'm in my bedroom, I get naked except for my knickers (usually a string or thong, sometimes shorties), I lay on my back and rub over my breasts and tweek my nipples then I rub over the inside of my thighs and over my vagina mound, moving back to my breasts (34c) before turning over with my arse in the air, then I'm back to rubbing over my vagina mound until I know I'm ready before I slip my hand inside my knickers, feeling my wetness and sliding my fingers along my vagina lips and over my clit before sliping a few fingers into my wet vagina, sometimes I stay in that position until I cum, but mostly I roll onto my back, pull my knickers off, pull my legs up and get back to work on my clit and vagina with my fingers until I have a huge shuddering orgasm. I've used all sorts of things to fuck myself with before now, anything that's prick shaped I've given it a go I can tell you, I've had a good look in my mums bedroom but she doesen't seem to have a vibrator or dildo so I make use of what I have, until that is, I read the story here about the play dough dildo. I rememberd that I had some somewhere so I dug it out and made a big cock shape out of it, rolled a condom onto it (they give then out free at our school) and had the time of my life with it, watching it slip up my vagina the first time as I held my lips apart was fantastic and I had myself cuming in no time, Since then I can't seem to stop using it, and YES I change the condom from time to time, I keep it well hidden in my bedroom as I don't want anyone finding it, my mums pritty cool about sex and all that, but I'm not sure how she would take finding my new little toy. I did ask her once about shaving my pubes, but she thought I was a little young (I was 14) she's okay about legs and armpits, so why not pubes I don't know, I have 2 friends who now do it so I'm going to shave them all off soon(ish) and just not say anything to her.
Beads
I love to masturbate, or get fingered by someone else I like to mix it up with different things,mostly to do with clitoral stimulation, I found a broken necklace with a big mardi gras-ish beat and rolled it around my clit. It felt amazing! I also like to gyrate my hips really fast with one finger in my hole and teh other finger rubbing my clit, it feels like a vibrator! im going to do it right now! the best is when u wear a dress and nothing else, you can do it anywhere and dont have to worry who will walk in
HAppy Day
Hi I have been masturbating for a while now and this is how I started... when I first did it I rubbed my clit with my sister in the room. Now that I have my own room I just take off my undies (I only sleep in big tee shirts) and rub my clit. I first watch someone else do it or porno and then I read these stories ... then I just seperate my labia and rub my clit as fast as I can...I move a little bit downward and don't stop until I get tired or hear something..I have never tried anything else but I hear shower heads work amazingly! haha anyway keep sharing you're making my horny!
How I feel Good
Well - first of all, I tried masturbating while standing up, and it didn't work - so I began while laying on my bed. Here are my techniques: I lay on my bed, mostly stomach-down, and I got better at getting organisms while I was back-down. Anyway, I put my left hand in my pants, and under my underwear, then I start going in circles in my vagina, with my first finger. I sometimes look up pictures that will turn me on. I sometimes go in very fast circles when I feel like the organism is coming. Sometimes it takes longer, and when I finally reach my organism, I get up, and you can see exactly how I was laying - because I sweat so much. Hope that helps :)
How To Have A Mangasm: Explained |
Periods can be good
So I know all of us girls hate our period, but a few days before you actually bleed is the best time to engage in sexual activity!! Your horomones are already higher than normal so you get really horny really fast. I masturbate in the shower so it's easy clean up, but first I watch some lesbian porn before I get into the shower, and I'm straight by the way. In lesbian porn is more about female pleasure therefore making it more sensual for me anyways, once I'm in the shower I'll rub the insides of my thighs with the water nice and warm, then I'll slowly rub circles around my vagina and I start to rub my clit and feel imy juice seep past my fingers, and then I push two fingers inside me, slow at first and then I get harder and faster, moaning, and finally I'll cum everywhere, it's amazing and easy clean up girls, have fun
Im so horny.
I like the electric toothbrush masturbation its so amazing. It makes me moan so much and I just put it inbetween my vagina lips and rub up and down inbetween them real fast and then shove it so so hard in my clit and it makes me shake so mucch and it makes me really wet if I move up and down while doing it. Nothing else works as good as the electric toothbrush. I am straight too but I like to watch girls fingering each other.
Sex For One
I love masturbating because it gives me the freedom, pleasure, and thrill of sex without getting pregnant. When I'm home alone I take my laptop into the bathroom and take all my clothes off. Then I watch lesbian porn even though I'm straight. I prefer lesbian porn over straight sex because I figure lady sex needs some lady inspiration. So while I watch it, I explore myself. I usually flick my clit back and forth or rub nice, fast, and hard. When I feel good, I keep on going faster and harder. I moan really loud until I cum, then I stick my fingers in my mouth. I'm gonna go masturbate now!
Amazing
Hi horny gals! I'm the one who wrote the story about the hex bug and pippette and I'm gonna tell you how mindblowingly amazing my experience was. I want to thank everyone for their stories, especially who wrote about the hex bug, smootchez! Anyway, that's make you moist!
I never knew it, but I used to mastrebate and have orgasms since 8 by rubbing my thighs together. Recently I made up my own method, read my other story hex bug nano electric toothbrush pipette orgasm complete if you haven't (long title, I know!) anyway, here it is:
I first put my small viberating hex bug on my clit. It felt amazing! I was wet in seconds! So next I turned on my toothbrush and massaged my thighs. It was great! So I grabbed my pippette then licked my finger and put them both in my vagina enterence cos the pipette on it's own hurts.but I pushed my pipette in and left the rest to is because my vagina feels weird. When I was ptacticly begging for more, I pushed my hex bug down and put my toothbrush on my breasts and I could of screamed! Finally, I squeezed my pipette and when I felt the water gush in their I pushed harder on my hexbug and and massaged my boobs and snogged my pillow. I gently took out my pipette,turned off my toothbrush And hexug then cleared up.
Hope you enjoyed my story horny ones, just as much as I have enjoyed yours.
Sex Toys For Women |
Pillow humping
I have a huge family so its not often I get the house all to myself. Once I hear the front door shut I run to my room lock the door and get busy. I first start to slowly lift my shirt and caress my stomach I grunt and slowly take my shirt off. I then take my left hand and circle my little pink cilt with my index finger in slow steady stokes mmhmm I start to lick my lips.I start to take my shorts off and my lacey thong. Im aching at this point...I take lubricant smear it all over my fingers and sick them in my dripping vagina.Oooohhhh it feels so good I get faster and faster now I get on my back and grab a pillow and furiously hump it back and forth..back and forth I hurry and take my bra off I love watching my titties bouncing. I hold on tight to my headboard and hump up and down im screaming oooohh ooohhh I cant take it anymore Im yelling come on baby please let me cum please I need it and finally I feel my vagina contracting faster faster and suddenly I feel it leaving my opening running down to my inner thighs I take my finger and dip it into my warm juices I lick my fingers. I struggle to find a breath and smile.I love watching myself do this on a video camera it turns me on.
Nude Male Pictures Nude Female Pictures Free Picture Site - In many cultures the nude body is considered a work of art. This is a free nude-study project with demonstrations of one hundred different nude women. |
Remington razor fun
I just started masturbating and now more than ever I love my Remington razor. They come with a lot of heads so you can change them. Just take off the head and you will see and copper color looking piece of metal. Turn on the razor and stick it into your vagina. I put it on a slant going up. It feels really good. It works better for me if I have my fave songs on. Enjoy!!!
Squeezing the lemon
Well when I was younger I was horny as hell and didn't even really know it! I found out a real quick technique though by accident that I dubbed 'Squeezing the lemon'. I was sitting and watching tv, I had just finished draining a water bottle and was squeezing it flat between my thighs. Being so young I didn't understand the feeling at all but I followed it anyway. I found myself having crazy orgasms! Granted I had no idea that they were infact orgasms since I hardly knew what sex was! I was hooked though I often did it in the bathroom and almost all ways ended up red, sweaty, and tired but I felt goooood. No touching involved. Now I'm not really religious but I had it in my mind that what I was doing was bad but it felt so good I couldn't stop! With the secret of my lemon squeezing (I can't remember why I named it that beyond it was like squeezing lemons between my thighs) it wasn't till I was about 14 that I started to really masturbate. Even then I still thought it was bad (I was a very naughty girl wasn't I?) Recently I accepted that I was Bisexual and all the walls that said these were 'bad' things came crashing down! I now fully enjoy frequent masterbation usually ending up with many orgasms and 'new toys' (such as back scrub brush handle which is ribbed some may like, others may not and my favorite but quite painful at first, pain probably akin to real huge penis painful, I wouldn't know still being a virgin, of taking bath and bodyworks sprtizers the small and large and fantazize about have my brains banged out by a well endowed guy or a strapped in girl with a body that screams sexy!
Horses
This probably won't work for most of you but it works for me. I like to ride my horses bareback and when I do I put about 7 0r 8 quarters in my panties and I get on the horse.. once I'm on I start running the horse in circles. the movement from the horse alone is enough to drive me crazt but sometimes I want to go further so I basically grind my crotch into the horse's back rubbing the quarters into my vagina.
Beads
Right now I am rubbing a string of mardi GRAS beads between my legs.... I highlyreccomend this, it feels AHMAZINGGGGG!!!!!!!!
My Pleasure
So I have been watching porn sense I have been 12 so naturally I.would masturbate seeing as I get horny when I watch porn. So what I do is tub my clot while I watching it then I read masturbation stoies to really get me wet. Then I might finger myself a little then lay down I my stomach, stick my middle finger on my left hand in my vagina, then push down with both hands while wiggling my finger. It really all comedms from your core muscles and feels great!
| Masturbation of Penises and Vaginas Free site includes stories, pictures, videos, and now penis and vagina pictures and surveys. The site has now expanded to include the former 1001vaginas and Ejacu websites. Many new updates coming this year! |
A Quickie
To get me really horny I would watch some lesbian porn (i'm straight) but it just gets me so turned on. Then I keep watching until I need to masturbate. By this time my tiny vagina is all wet. I then rub my clit with my panties on (the friction is better) then I slide my fingers down and start circling my wet hot vagina. God it feels good. Then I take off my panties and start rubbing my clit but harder this time and I moan. You'll cum in minutes. I picture a HOT guy/girl cleaning me up. So Hot!!!! I did it before writing this!!! Hope this turns you on.
The way I do it
When I was around 12 or so this guy would always try to get me to masturbate. one day I did and I loved it! I never got orgasms from it though, I'd usually masturbate in the shower with the back of a razor. I wanted to do it all the time, so I would get a sharpie or a pen and lay on my couch with a cover over me even when there was people in the room. So when I got older, I was getting bored of just sticking something up there and not having an orgasm. I would go and watch porn and get nice and wet sometimes I would get on a chatroom and have cyber sex. One day I found an electric razor (i took off the blades, no worries) I put it on my clit and it hurt 'cause it was metal, but I'd just keep my undies on and man I had the best orgasm. I also tried the water on clit but it took so long and I didn't want my parents getting ideas of why I was in the bathroom so long. well happy masturbating! im going to go masturbate mmm.
hair brush handle
first, I get into bed and take my pants off I leave my undies on. I take a hair brush and hold it by the bristles. I rub the handle on my vagina through my undiess. gosh its aaaaaaamaaazzziiinnggg!
Massager
Sooo whenever I masturbate I always cover myself with peppermint lotion. It makes me soo horny. Then after that I rub my nipples and rub my hands up and down my stomach. Yummm. Then when I feel gooood I take a back massager that vibrates and shove it right in my vagina. Always works at orgasms.
Embarrassing but Erotic anyway
I usually masturbate by clinching my thighs together to build up pressure, then slowly rub by clit with cold fingers...this usually works for me, but one time I was doing this in the bathroom, because I had overnight guests. I used the same technique but there seems to be more pressure or that my but was sticking out, or I was in a sitting position, when I came, but legs stuck straight out, and I pottied, #2, along with cum. Embarrassing, because anytime I cum with my leg straight out and open, #2 happens.
Water squirt
This is totally hot and feels like a penis is cumming inside of you. Get an empty bottle ( preferably not a screwtop bottle) and fill it with water. Then stick it inside your vagina and squeeze it out. When you take the bottle out you will surely cum with all the water flowing out. This is what makes me sooooo horny!
| Documentary of Vagina Pictures Free documentary picture site created to dispel myths about the human female vagina appearance and to demonstrate the various sizes and shapes of vaginas. Includes a vagina survey. |
Fruit
I read on here about putting a condom on a banana and sliding it into your vagina. Reading it turned me on so much I just had to try it! I just spread my legs after taking off my knickers and slowly started pushing the banana into my vagina, whilst I was doing this I gently massaged my clit and pushed the banana in harder... it didn't take me long before I had the most amazing orgasm!!!
Hot mess
I like to describe myself in these stories, I'm 14 5'8 And 34c I model too. I use to have a bff who would come over and we would 69. And masturbate with Eachother. It was great. Then we grew apart. Now I masturbate by myself .. My neighbor who's a senior gave me a vibrator and it's my new bff It's awesome, I feel it circling on my vagina and I hold off my orgasm and I Take this huge stuffed gorrilla I have and hump it really hard then I rub My wet vagina so hard and fast and moan in pleasure And then I orgasm. These websites make me Sooo horny I'm gonna go masturbate now. Happy horny days girls!
I love masturbating
I usually get in my bed and put the covers over my body. I pull down my pants and rub my clit and vagina. It feels AMAZING
pillow yum
my vagina is so wet right now. Im going to keep reading and then put my towel over my pillow and ride it. tried it for the first time last week and had an amazing orgasm. I was completely naked too, that really helped.
Me mi clit and I
Im a girl who cant get off unless I do my clit. Im a virgin and it hurts so much to finger myself. I try and I am not even able to stick ON finger halfway in this p*ssy of mine! So I always hump something, pillow, bed, my thighs(squeezing). A few techs I use are ...: putting a pantie pad drenched in hot water between my legs on my panties and grind away! It feels like wet lesbian sex! Another is recording hot sex sounds from any porn with a cell or recorder device and lay it next to you when you jill off so you have an extra turn on and it makes it so much mor sexy! mmm do both and its amazing masturbation for all! hav a good time cuties! :p
First
I began 'masturbating' with out even knowing it; sitting on those playground bars with them between my legs and rubbing. I knew what I was doing more when I began sitting at the jets at my neighbor's pool. Then I would masturbate every night in my bathtub by putting my vagina underneath the faucet.
Razer love
Ok So im mid teens and I have been masturbating for five years or so. And since I am not old enough to buy a sex toy ( I wish I was!) I though I needed the next best thing! So I looked for an electric toothbrush or something, But all I could find was an electric razor (Like a hair razor) and when you turned it on it felt like a dildo, So I thought why not try it! I watched some lesbian porn (Im bi) And I Put loob all over my vagina and took off the blades from the razor. And turned it on and laid it on my vagina, I started moving it faster and faster! And when I felt an orgasm coming I slide it deep in my vagina and slide it in and out faster and faster! And within seconds I was so wet! I loved it! I masturbate at least 3 times a day! So I am glad I discovered my substitute dildo!
Veg and brush
Ok so I started master sting at around 12 and at first I just humped a pillow now I am 16 and I like to use a carrot with a condom on and my electric toothbrush which. Is only used for my pUrposes first I start rubbing my tits which gets me wet then I insert the carrot and go in out etc then I put the electric toothbrush to my clit and go slow then really fast, this is going to sound weird but I know my masterbates and I would really like to have oral with her to 1, see what its like and 2, do it with someone else
| A Robotic Blowjob Machine? Yes! The Autoblow is the world's first robotic blowjob machine. Hands-free and effective. Watch the free videos to learn more about 21st century masturbation. |
Toothbrush Sensation
I find it hard to masturbate dry( not wet, in the shower). When I went to take a shower I found an old toothbrush in my drawer. I brought into the shower with me and when I was ready I started rubbing it around in my vagina. I then started to rub it on my cilt until it hurt (a good pain(=). Then, I started to rub it harder and harder until My legs started twiching! I moaned a little almost silent moan (family in the house). I started rubbing my labia until my legs were twiching and my vagina was sore and red. It sounds bad buy, it felt sooooooooo good!! I suggest that you try it!=) Happy Masturbating!:)
My Story
Ok So I love this site I have read so many of these and I tried a lot of them but I cant really cum, im 17 and I dont get pleasure from clit rubbing so what I do is shave off all my hair on my vag then I massage the shaven parts then I slide my hand into my vagina hole and im a virgin so I can only do one finger at a time and then I play with my pink nipples and my tiny boobim doing it nowstay sexy ladies
Five Years Going Strong
First I want to note, I am a virgin. The very first thing I do is I gently touch my clit. Sometimes it will tickle, so I'll keep playing with it like that for a while. Then I take a vibrating tooth brush and press the BACK of it to my clit and move it around slowly. I have a small mirror, so I prop it up so I can watch myself masturbate. I dont know what it is exactly, but watching myself turns me on a lot. Then I'll take the tooth brush off and play with my clit with my fingers. Eventually, I move into fingering and use JUST my middle finger to find my g-spot. I'll press up on my g-spot really hard and move my finger against it fast to give maximum pleasure. Almost every time I masturbate, I will slam my hand (with middle finger inside my vagina) against my clit and it'll make a slapping noise. After that I usually keep my hand against my clit and my middle finger inside my vagina and move it around fast. It feels really good. After doing all of this, I'll sit on my knees with my feet behind me and spread my legs. I'll rub around slowly, but then fasten it up and push my pelvis forward as I quietly moan and whisper naughty sexual commands to myself that I want a guy to do to me. Then, when I feel like my clit will become suddenly sensitive, I use my vagina muscles and send cum squirting everywhere, while I rub my clit as hard as I can. Then my clit gets really sensitive and the entire experience floods over me. This is AMAZING!!
One Finger
I was in bed reading, and I was thinking How do those girls get orgasms? So, I put my finger into my mouth to make it wet and then started circling it in my vagina. I began circling my lubia and then it felt like I had to go to the bathroom. I was only using my index finger so, all my other fingers were clenched that's when my middle finger felt sort of wet so I took my dry hand and put it down there and it was wet! I was like, YES! My first orgasm!! So I don't know if it will work for you but I suggest trying it! Well as most people say on here: Happy Masturbating!
Reading these posts and grabbing a single serve bottle of wine
I love reading these posts...thinking about other girls getting themselves off makes me WET. I'm a straight female, but dang. I love playing with my clit, fingering my vag, a little DP here and there (okay, every time). I've yet to buy a butt plug, so I use an old tube of mascara and insert that into my back door. Then, I rub my clit over and over...I wish I could suck my own clit--I'd never leave the house. But, I also found that the single sized wine bottles are amazing. I'll think of the most bazaar things to put in my wet vagina...do it, and then save them for future use. I have an expensive vibrator but sometimes I want something different.
My Pleasure
So usually to start with I read masturbation stories and/or watch porn. During thati usually caress my boobs and slightly run my hand over my vagina to tease myself. Then I rub my clot then stick my middle finger of my right hand in my hole and go on my stomachand put my left hand and some of my right hand about where my bladder is and push down hard while wiggling my finger that's in my hole. It takes about three minutes before it starts to feel really good but its amazing. I only stick one finger in because am a virgin butyou can stick more in if you want.
How I like it
I love to masturbate. I just tell my parents I'm going to take a bath. I let the water flow into my vagina. Then, I get out of the tub, go lay in bed with only panties on. I touch my boobs and tickle my whole body. I tease in between my thighs. Then I take my panties of and rub my clit gently with my middle finger which make me wet. Then, I take my middle and first finger and stick it in my vag and make a come here motion which drives me insane, I love it so much! Then I search for my G-Spot and do the same motion. It feels SO good! Sometimes I put lotion on my hands before I do this to act as a lube. As I finger myself I massage the top of my vagina with my thumb. I am straight but LOVE to look at and watch lesbian porn. Works every time
| Masturbation of Penises and Vaginas Free site includes stories, pictures, videos, and now penis and vagina pictures and surveys. The site has now expanded to include the former 1001vaginas and Ejacu websites. Many new updates coming this year! |
Find a Friend
Sometimes masturbation can be an awkward topic. I did it for 2 years alone. One day, my bisexual friend was talking to me about girls and how they know how to satisfy girls more than guys do. This made me horny and I started to get wet. My friend asked me if I masturbated and I lied and said no. Later, when we were getting changed into our pj's, she saw that I was wet when I went to take my thong off. I had leaked through my thong a little and a bit dripped onto the floor. She then licked the drip off of the floor and grabbed my thigh. I was worried and excited all at the same time. She kissed right where my leg and vagina meet. I was hesitant and she could tell. At this point she was only in a bra and I was only in a bra and thong. She told me everything was okay and I believed her. She took my thong off with her teeth. Then, she pushed me onto her bean bag and started to kiss me. I started to get more wet and so did she. We took eachthers bras off. She started licking my body from head to toe. She sucked my nipples and stroked my inner legs. She then started to rub my clit, just like how I do when I masturbate. She put 3 fingers inside of my vagina and started slowly then went faster. She put her wet fingers in my mouth and I started sucking. I was still nervous but I was having fun. Then, she stood over me and came all over my body from my boobs to my vagina. Then, she went over to lick it all up. When she got to my vagina, I stopped it for a second. I started to suck her boobs, like how you would to give a hickey. Then, she continued. She licked my clit in a circular motion and then put her tongue as far into my vagina as possible and licked all around the wall of it. At this point, her mom could hear my screams and moans and walked in on us. We were both naked and she was eating me out, her mom just told us to keep it down and didn't mind because her mom is lesbian. After, we showered together, where she fingered me and then slept naked together, rubbing our wet pussies on eachother. Later, we heard her moms having sex because we turned them on. Ever since, we've rented porn and masturbated together. We helped eachother know what we want sexually. Now, 5 years later, I am married and she comes over once a week to masturbate with me. My husband and our 3 children don't know that I'm bisexual but my husband loves coming home to my wet vagina!
One Finger
I was in bed reading, and I was thinking How do those girls get orgasms? So, I put my finger into my mouth to make it wet and then started circling it in my vagina. I began circling my lubia and then it felt like I had to go to the bathroom. I was only using my index finger so, all my other fingers were clenched that's when my middle finger felt sort of wet so I took my dry hand and put it down there and it was wet! I was like, YES! My first orgasm!! So I don't know if it will work for you but I suggest trying it! Well as most people say on here: Happy Masturbating!
Horny Girls
Just so you girls know, these stories made me wet just reading them
I started masturbating when I was really young, and do it to this day because it's so hot
I'm doing it now because you all have me so horny, and I have another tab opened on lesbian porn, but I'm straight.
I like to get really wet, then strip down. I rub myself all over, getting to my vagina last. I lay down in my bed, covers at the bottom and spread my legs. I play with my boobs and rub my clit first soft and easy then really fast and hard. It feels soooooo damn good. Then I stop and tease my self. One finger in my vagina, then take it out and repeat with the others. Then I get my blanket, bunch it up under my legs and hump it. It feels sooo good. I just orgasmed....mmm
Female Sex and Masturbation |
101 Male Masturbation Issues |
Pressure maturbation
Pressure masturbation is pretty easy. You lay on your tummy eithr naked or your hand in your pants. With your other hand, you straight your arm out and lay it under your thigh. This will work well if your domiant hand near your vagina and the opposite is resting under thigh. You then press your fingers on the top if your vagina where the folds begine. Don't put your fingers in your vagina. If you press on where the niginning of your fold begins it will be better results. Then you start pressing. If you move your fingers while pressing it will increase. Holding your breath a little or making noises will also help. As you feel the pleasure increase press harder. You know when your done when you feel this massive wave of pleasure spread through your vagina. You will start gasping for breath or sometimes sweating a little. The more horny you are the quicker the pleasure will come. I recomend porn or this kind of stuff that you read. You can do this mulitple times until you can't feel that pleasure anymore and your clit is super sensitive. This works because where your pressing, your clit is right under that. I don't if you will orgasm, but I love it and addicted to this. Also moving your head the opposite direction helps is make it feel good.
Really Odd Masturbation Method
I have to lie on my right side on a bed, preferably, and place a firm yet malleable object inbetween my legs, such as a bunched-up sweater, up against my vulva. I then place my left hand on my thigh and my right hand on my other thigh and start contracting muscles in my genital area that lead me to a quickly-reached, somewhat forced orgasm. I've always masturbated like this, since I've never really gotten pleasure from touching myself.
love masturbating but feel guilty afterwards. Oh well..
I love masturbating, I've been doing it since I was twelve but not that frequent. I'm now 15 and do it maybe once a week, but today I stayed home alone all day and I've done it three times. I'm now going into my forth. This is how I masturbate: I first take a shower, then go lay down in bed. I go on my phone and go on pornhub.com and search up masturbation (I'm straight). I watch those for a while which gets me really wet and my clit gets really sensitive. I then start rubbing my clit and putting my middle finger into me. I push my finger fast upward while rubbing. I stop, then I grap a highlighter and push it inside me while still rubbing. I reach my climax and I start twitching. After that I ride my pillow with the hightlighter still in me, now I have my electric toothbrush and rub it against my clit. I reach an orgasm after 3 minutes. I'm actually really wet now, so off to rubb my vagina. Bye, hope you're all horny!
Masturbation fun and bathroom fun
When your in the bathroom lock the door, lay down in front of the toilet and take off your pants and underwear. You can touch your vagina to make it wet and put a towel or two and hump away. Or gather your pillows and fold them in half and cum make that vagina nice and juicy.
My best Friend
A couple of months ago I was taking a shower when the doorbell rang. I slipped on a robe and opened the door. My best friend was standing there with stuff to sleep over with and was early. So she came in and dropped her stuff off in my room while I changed. When I went back she was sitting on my bed reading a porn magazine (she's bi, and I was going to tell her that I maybe a lesbian.) I started to get really, REALLY wet, and my pants stuck to my body. She noticed and asked, I blushed a hot red and told her. She put up the magazine and squatted in front of me. She put her hand on my inner thigh and suddenly pulled them down, my were underwear stuck to them. She started to kiss me and she stripped down to just nothing as I took my shirt off. She started sucking on my breasts and she got me really wet. Then she licked all over me and stuck a finger up my tight vagina. I started moaning when she brought it in and out really fast. My parents weren't home at the time so I screamed when she put two fingers in my vagina. She got wet and so did I, and she moved down and started eating me out. I was moaning and screaming, which I was sure the neighbors could hear. She was playing with my clit and I squirted in her mouth. She swallowed and kissed me,toung and all. She told me to do the same to her, so I ate her out, sticking my toung in and wetting the walls of her vagina, making her scream. There was a puddle on the floor so I got some juices, put them on her breasts, and licked and sucked them. We rubbed our wet pussies together while she fingered my clit. We took a shower, cleaned up, and later she was looking through my dresser, found my secret dildo, and asked, Why didn't we use this earlier? I told her I didn't know and when I was pulling my underwear on, she walked over pulled them down a little got the dildo wet and stuck it up my vagina.
| The World's First Robotic Blowjob Machine has Arrived Technology has brought us the Autoblow - the world's first realistic blowjob machine. Click to see demonstration videos and more information. |
First Time With Someone
A few years ago I invited my friend over. I told my parents we were going to bed and we went to my room. All of the sudden out of nowhere we started making out and I took her bra off. I started licking her tits and we both got really turned on. I then asked her if she ever masturbated and she said no and asked me to show her how I do it. So I showed her how I do it on top of my underwear. I told her to go to the side of her clit and just start rubbing really fast. She started doing it and before you know it we were both going crazy on our clits and masturbating side by side. I eventually rubbed her clit awhile until we both got off. It was really hot even though I am straight.
Grinding down
I usually masturbate by playing with my clit, but this time I wanted to try something alittle more fun. I was sitting on the end of my soft bed, and started to get alittle horny. To tease my urges, I started rubbing my fully clothed(for now) vagina against the edge of my bed. As I felt my self getting hotter, and my panties getting moist, I slipped my hand under my shirt and started stimulating my tender nipples. I could feel the urge to moan build up inside me, but I held it in knowing that there were people in the other room. I slipped off my shorts and my shirt, revealing my perky erect nipples and my soaking panties. I began to squeeze my breasts and move my hands down to lightly tickle my thighs, then back up to rub my wet panties. I could feel my glistening vagina lips throbbing, so I slipped off my panties, dipped my fingers in my juices and slowly dragged them up to my clit. This made me want it soooo bad I couldn't take it! But I wasn't about to finish off so soon. I grabbed my pillow and straddled it, slowly grinding down on it. I couldnt hold my moans in any longer, I could hear them getting louder and louder as I pushed harder and harder. At this point I didn't care who heard me! I could feel the urge for more build up inside me, it was almost painful how bad I wanted it. At this point I'm violently thrusting my vagina against the wet pillow, breathing hard and letting out loud moans ,while twisting and pulling on my nipples. Right when I was about to explode! I stopped. My whole vagina was throbbing, desperately wanting more! I slowly inserted my middle finger into my well lubricated vagina. I thrust my finger in and out. I tried two and pushed harder , laying on my back shoving my pelvis towards my fingers. I needed more. I heard about people using their electric tooth brushes to masturbate, so I ran to the bathroom grabbed mine, sat on the floor, turned it on, and shoved it up my vagina! I rubbed my clit and breasts as I rammed the vibrating toothbrush rythmicaly into my vagina. I couldn't hold back anymore so I finally released and had the best orgasm of my life! There was cum all over the floor, and my sheets but it was zoo worth it! Just writting this is getting me horny,I may end up posting another story shortly!
Orgasm at last
Like most girls on this site, I began to masturbate at a very young age. I didnt really know what I was doing, and I never reached orgasm but I used to watch my uncle's porn stash and I would get really turned on and I liked to play with myself. I inserted all sorts of household things inside myself: bananas, cucumbers, a hair curler, a candle, shampoo bottles. I even did the bathroom thing but we didnt have a removable showerhead so I slid my butt under the tub faucet. It felt good but still never orgasmed. By then I thought that maybe there was something wrong with me and that I couldnt orgasm. It wasnt until college and I took a human sexuality class that was very informative. I went home and had a bath and relaxed myself. Good thing I was home alone. I began to explore myself and I found my CLITORIS! The most amazing part of a woman's anatomy. I began by caressing it lightly, I didnt know how hard or soft I should touch it so I started slow and easy. Then my body started to get very tense and I eased off, not wanting to scare away my orgasm. I was so wet and my breathing was heavy. I rubbed just a little bit more and WOW! The best way to describe is like rolling a snowball down a hill. It starts small and gets bigger and bigger, until it crashes into the ground and bursts into pieces. That was my first, now I have them all the time. My favorites are through clitoral stimulation but since I now have The Butterfly Kiss vibrator it is the best ever! It gives me good g-spot stimulation and clit vibs and when I come my vagina tightens real good around the inserted part. Its the best investment I made toward my sex life.
Here's How I Get Off
I want to start off saying I'm a virgin. And I'm straight. But ready this has gotten me really hot and wet and I just wanted to tell my story. So, I first started a couple years ago and it was by accident. I was young and curious and just wanted to roll play a little so I pretended my body pillow was a boy. I'd get naked and hump it. It felt so good and got me off. But then one day I built up courage and slipped a finger into myself. Now I can fit three fingers in without it hurting too much. Pain turns me off. Usually I tease myself a lot, cause that turns me on. Water from the facet in my bathtub makes me orgasm instantly. It's a actually too effective. Now what I do is get horny with tentacle hentai pics or writing my own sex stories. Then I massage myself down there. I never do any breast action because it seems to do nothing for me. Then I take the dildo that I made out of six skinny markers and a rubber glove and slip it in me. Then I use either my phone on vibrate or a hex bug to stimulate my clit. I can't orgasm unless I'm on my back with my legs spread really wide and in the air. Then I just jiggle the dildo until I orgasm. Oddly though, I've never cummed. What's up with that? Hmm.
Lesbian porn helps.
I wait till everyone is asleep, then I put some lesbian porn on on the computer like Two hot babes getting it on.(I'm straight but it turns me on.) I slowly rub my clit, then speed up suddenly. It works so well on me that my legs go numb. I keep this up for about 10 minutes before I reach my finger in my vagina. I tickle myself, letting my nail rub the side of my vagina and making me even MORE wet. I lay my head back and moan in my head (I don't want my parents to hear and it's just as effective as regular moaning.) I close my eyes as I continue. When I get done, I clean up and go to bed fully satisfied.
Documentary of Penis Pictures |
Pressure with water
So I've had okay luck with masturbation....but as I looked through some stories I saw more water pressure ones...so I decided to try it and so I got a small mirror a syringe(awkward but it works) and a cup of water. You can also get a hair brush. Ut if you do get a brush start off with it for like 15 mins. Then go to the water..fill the syringe and squirt the water in as you pump....god it was a guy cummings inside you...not that I would know since imma virgin...but it was great...and the mirror is optional....but really helps when you watch yourself
Teddy Bear
I started masterbating when I was at a young age and I started with a stuffed animal. I slept with him and one night I layed ontop of him. I liked the feeling of it so I took of my panties and positioned the nose of it on the right spot and rocked back and forth. I didn't get an orgasm the first few times then I got a light one. Now that I'm older I just rub my clit slowly then fast andright when I' going to get an orgasm I just stop then after a while I started slowly rubbing again untill a get a greeeaaat orgasm.
positions in masturbation
I have a Doc Johnson Vibrator, I like to get myself into the doggy position and slowly lower myself onto it, using one hand to stabalize the vibrator and one hand for balance I usually begin nice and slow, and then faster and faster. the variations in masturbating is nice and exciting.
It feels so good
I usually get in my bed and put my headphones on and go to a porn website and look for lesbian porn, even though I have a boyfriend :p . But anyways, I like the videos of lesbians eating each other out and 69ing, its so hott!! then I squeeze my nipples and sometimes rub a tube of chapstick on them (feels like a tongue!) and then I slip my finger and rub my clit in a circular motion. sometimes I stick the handle of a makeup brush into my vagina, and it feels so good. I love orgasming , I do it once or twice a day :] Also, these stories are hott and get me turned on, I'm rubbing myself right now
First orgasm
So the other day I was playing truth or dare with my guy cousin. He eventually asked me if I had ever orgasmed. I had to answer honestly by saying that I wasn't sure. So that night I was determined to orgasm so I started to finger my clitoris. I did this for about 15 minutes and finally my eyes snapped shut and I twitched because of the wonderful sensation. It was then that I had orgasmed for the first time. When I finished Orgasming I realized that I was sweating like crazy. I now finger myself before every night. however my first orgasm was the best so far! Happy masturbating ladies!
Hold it in
Sometimes when I masturbate I will rub my vagina really hard but clench my muscles. When I feel like I'm about to orgasm I stop for a second and then continue really fast, still holding my muscles and then I orgasm. After that I rest shortly and then rub again but relax my muscles and I get a huge orgasm!
Rub and Roll
First off, I just want to say that I've been reading the stories on here and they're getting me soooo turned on. Love hearing about everyone's techniques and I even humped a bunched up towel a couple minutes ago like someone wrote about doing, which was new for me but oh so good.
Anyway, my most used method of masturbating goes like this: I'll get naked and lay on my back, usually right before go to sleep at night but sometimes in the day too if I'm exceptionally horny. I'll start by massaging my body starting with my breasts, squeezing them together and brushing my fingers over my nipples, slapping lightly, jiggling them up and down the same way a guy would do if he was playing with them. Next I'll move on to my stomach, skimming the skin lightly with my fingertips so that it almost tickles, then squeezing and massaging it too. I close my eyes and start to picture a scenario - usually it's something where I'm in a submissive position and a guy (or guy and girl couple) are dominating me in some way. I don't know why but this has always been a favorite fantasy of mine.
Next I'll move down to my vag which is usually wet by now and stick a finger in. I pull it back out and spread my juices all along my labia and up towards my clit. Then I spread my vagina lips - there's something about having them all wet and slippery with juices that really turns me on - and I'll hold my clit between my middle and ring fingers (not at the tips of the fingers but more towards the middle so I have a firm grip). Now with my fingers in place I begin to rub in a circular motion, alternating speed, and wiggle my fingers around at the same time I'm doing this, all the while continuing to imagine a particular fantasy in my head. It feels INCREDIBLE. Sometimes I'll stick a finger of my other hand into my vag but sometimes I prefer straight up clitoral stimulation so it depends.
Here's the really important part. With this method, especially if you were horny before you started, you will feel like you need to cum really quick. When I start feeling my climax build up I will slow down with my rubbing until the feeling wears off, and then speed it up again. I'll bring myself almost completely to the edge and then stop rubbing altogether RIGHT before I climax. It takes a little will power but trust me, the end result is soooo worth it, haha. I'll keep doing this several times, usually imagining myself begging for my partner(s) to let me cum and pretending that I'm completely at their mercy in terms of my sexual gratification. I stop and start, letting my climax wear off and then bringing myself to the edge again for as long as I can stand it - then I'll rub myself all the way to completion and let me just say that IT FEELS AMAZING!!!
Mmmm..gonna go do this right now actually. Hopefully this technique will bring someone else the same kind of pleasure it brings me.
| Masturbation of Penises and Vaginas Free site includes stories, pictures, videos, and now penis and vagina pictures and surveys. The site has now expanded to include the former 1001vaginas and Ejacu websites. Many new updates coming this year! |
Pencil or Tooth Brush
I mostly use a unsharpend pencil or when in bathroom, use the tooth brush.. I get the mood o do it when I read sex stories, watch porn videos or when I think of my marriage imagine how will I perform on ma first night. How will my husband give full satisfaction to me. I imagine like my real life happening and eventually I get wet and insert the pencil in and think that my husband has inserted his penis and fucking me. I talk fro me also on behalf of my unknown husband. For few minutes, I go steady.. and then increase my speed. Till I cum, I speak on my own as if I am speaking to my hubby while fucking me.. That makes me even more and I cum very strongly..... when I get time, I use carrot as it's bigger in size.. I seriously wanna real dick.. Wanna marry soon and taste my future hubby's .. Oh I am wet now.. bye bye
my first time
This site has helped with getting horny a lot. Anyway, so here is where all this pleasure started...When I was 11 I used to hear stories from my friends about masturbation and I didn't even know what it was at the time so I looked it up and decided to try it but nothing happened. I then told my bff about it the next day so she said that we were gonna have a sleepover that weekend and at the sleepover she started to teach me how to do it right. After massaging and fingering my clit for awhile(which feels AMAZING!) I was like let's try it on eachother. So after basically having sex with her for over an hour (which feels even BETTER!) we passed out on top of eachother. Since then I have sleepovers with her whenever we can do it. It has been 2 years since then and we do whenever we can together.
Bathroom time
What I do to orgasim is when I'm home alone I like to take A shower and rub my clit then lay down on the bath tub floor and push myself against the faucet and let the water go into me after a while I stick the end of my hair brush and stick it inside my vagina and ride it then I will get up wash my hair and body with the brush still in me giving me plesure while I do my hair the when I get out (brush still in) I wil get on the bathroom counter edge and ride it with the brush handle in me then I orgasim after 30 seconds it wounderful if you don't dry yourself even moan if you like I do this almost all the time it's amazing.
Rub Rub
My sister and I share a bedroom so I cant really do stuff at night and I have a big family so I can't do stuff during the day. I do it in the shower! I don't have a removable shower head so I lie on my back in the shower and turn the water onto full ball. I hold my vagina flaps apart and let the water run into my fanny. While I am doing that I think of someone licking me. It takes about 10 minutes or so, but it gives me the best orgasm ever! Also if I stick the end of a hairbrush into my anus that makes me cum faster!
Rabbit Vibrator |
Warm Summer Nights
My first sexual fantasy was at thirteen, and it was about another girl. I was terrified of the ramifications, and so night after night I would lie in bed, soaking wet, thinking of another girl's lips on mine. By the time I turned eighteen, things were different. I had had my first real kiss with a guy--and I had hated it. It wasn't that I was gay, it was just that guys were so...rough. Hurried. They wanted more and more and more, and I wanted to enjoy myself a little. So I began to stay in. The summer I turned eighteen I spent mostly at a friend's house--we'll call her Laura. Laura was almost exactly my age, with deep-set hazel eyes, a snub freckled nose, and dark, full reddish lips. She was slender and soft in a very feminine way. During the day, Laura and I would swim in her pool, laughing and talking and fooling around. Eventually, we would turn on the hot tub, wait for it to get bubbling-hot, and get in. It was a very nondescript night when it happened: pleasantly warm like any other, and seemingly devoid of all life but us two. I don't even really know how it happened. I'd been attracted to Laura for a while--I never touched myself, but when I lay awake at night these past few months my thoughts had turned to her. And so I guess when we were in that hot tub, alone and warm and wet, something within me finally snapped. I reached out--she was right next to me. Seemingly without my violation, my hand was on her lips. I'd longed to touch them for so long! And then--I don't know which one of us moved--those lips were on mine, and our warm breath was mingling and becoming one, and her hands were slipping from my neck to my tummy and up my sides--and suddenly, finally, at my breasts. Is... is this okay? She asked, and my response was a little moan. Yes, I breathed, and set to work on her bikini string. She gasped a little when her top suddenly fell away, revealing her breasts--soft and milky, with a smattering of freckles and large pinkish nipples. But I tugged my bikini top away immediately after, and my own breasts were bare to the night--tan and round, with their brown nipples darkening and contracting in the night air. Oh, she said quietly. Oh. And then she was upon me, kissing my lips, my neck, my collarbone--and my breasts. Her lips, dark and swollen, sucked greedily at my nipples, and I closed my eyes and held her tight, my hands roving through her hair, over her own breasts, warm and pliable in my hands. Then, suddenly, her hand slipped lower, along my bellybutton, til it with uncanny heat touched my core. No! I gasped, squirming away. Laura stared at me, hazel eyes clouded, hair wet and dripping water down her neck and shoulders and breasts. It's...I've never touch myself or... or anyone... down there, you know, I admitted. Laura was a virgin as well, but she was as horny as I was. Okay, she said. Okay, I won't go there. We'll... we'll touch ourselves. Is that okay? She was flushed, tousled, begging for release. Okay, I said hesitantly. Laura smiled. Then, she easily raised herself out of the water and into the soft grass along her jacuzzi wearing only her bikini bottoms. I tentatively did the same. I've done this before, she admitted. Will... she paused and looked away, flushing, Will you watch? She glanced back. She wanted me to. I wanted to. Yes, I choked out. If you don't mind. Laura smiled, and as response, removed her bikini bottoms. There was a sudden throb between my legs, and I gasped. She was unshaven, and her genitals peaked out from beneath a thatch of full, curly dark brown hair. Her vagina itself was quite puffy, and as she spread her legs, I longed to touch it, to lower my lips and kiss and suck and lick it. Instead, however, I slipped off my own bottoms. My vagina was shaved and smooth, and Laura's eyes gleamed at the sight of it. Okay, she said. Now just... And she spread her legs, revealing her soft, glistening labia, and began to explore. Without hesitation, I did the same. It didn't take long, not for me, anyways. I was already so wet, so hot, with my vagina pulsating almost painfully. A few rubs, faster and faster, and--Oh! I came, and I felt a warm wetness all over my hand. Laura was still going, however. Her hand worked frantically on herself, but her eyes were on me as I climaxed, as I bucked my hips up and emitted a strange, foreign, breathy groan and collapsed into jello on the soft green grass. I closed my eyes for a moment. When they opened again they met Laura's half-mast hazel ones. And without a thought to conscience or sexuality or anything, I crawled onto all fours, put my head down near the ground, and began exploring Laura's vagina with my tongue. Her eyes widened, and she removed her own hand in surprise and pleasure. I gave her a soft smile and a coy lick. She was soaking wet, and she tasted strange--bitter and salty and attractive all at once. She was so hot, and so soft, and she smelt musky, and my tongue lapped all of her up in small, increasingly greedy movements, until finally I found her entrance and plunged inside. She screamed a little, and shivers of satisfaction ran along my spine. I licked more, and more, and harder, and faster, and her body was moving, helping me, bucking backwards and forwards, and with a loud, long scream, she came and her wetness was all over my lips and cheeks and neck, trickling and warm. I pulled myself away from her vagina and to her side, and bent over her to share a long, languid kiss, our hair mingling and our tits brushing. And then we lay there on the grass, naked and spent, for a long time.
Hey Girls! Feeling Great Has Never Been Easier! |
July 4, 2011
My first orgasm
I just had my first orgasm, I didn't need porn to get me in the mood, I just started rubbing- full on, super fast, The orgasm didn't last long, but all those failed attempts at orgasms were SO worth it, my parents were home, so I had to keep quiet, but I was shaking and trembling, Orgasms are AWESOME.
Vibration And TV Remote EASY ORGASM
When my parents aren't around, I use there vibating back massager and place it gently on my clit. Sometimes I eith place chewed gum on my clit than place the vibrater on that or I would rub on a lubricant over my clit and use the vibrator for a better feeling. When Im in bed late at night, I get really horny! I take my TV Remote and hump it on the side wiith the buttons and it feels amazing!
wonderful
Ill put toothpaste on my clit, shove my mascara in my vagina and rub my nipples with two blocks of ice. When i'm ready, ill stick the blocks of ice in my vagina and jam my mascara back in, put my panties back on and ride my rolled up pillows all without waking my sisters whom I share a room with. When I'm done, i'll repeat with the ice, mascara and humping.
Masturbation Experience First Time Anal Masturbation
I have been masturbating for about a year now. I am a virgin, but I think I broke my hymen at age 5 when I fell onto a piece of metal and my vagina bled from the inside for a bit (hurt like hell too), so I have no fear of penetrating my vagina at all.
I started by humping my biggest plush toy, about half my height, then went on to the detattachable shower head technique until my parents redid our bathroom and sadly took off that shower head. Now I just open my legs and sit under the tap and open my lips to expose my clit.
Also, tonight, for the first time, I masturbated in my anal. I read a lot of entries on this site and my hole was literally dripping with cum (I didn't know it could do that). So, washing my fingers in the (cold) cup of water I keep by my bed, I inserted one digit into my hole. Amazing feeling. The cold water was a good idea. I also did this because I am on my period right now and cannot masturbate with my vagina.
Enjoy masturbation, girls This technique is for beginners and orgasm takes 3 to 5 minutes for me.
Feeling dirty
Okay so I'm pretty young, so I don't have access to alot of sex toys. I've tried just rubbing my clit or using fingers and stuff, but that's really not very affective. So what I do is think about stuff that gets me hot! Whether it's thinking about sex or watching it on porn, I usually get wet. (Now getting wet isn't nessacary for this but it is nice...) next I turn on my shower. While im waiting for a nice temperature, I rub myself! Sometimes, I run my hand under cold water and lightly tickle my vagina! Okay, once the water is good I get in. I get all wet, then I sit down (you can be on all fours, sitting, or lieing down if you are in a tub). I change the shower setting to where it's straight and hard pressureright in the middle of the shower head. Then I grab the head and spray my clit. BEST FEELING EVER GUARENTEED. If you want, It feels really good to squirm around while spraying your self! And this is if you like sudden orgasms that are really intense!!!!!
Masturbating
I've been masturbating since I was a little kid, when I was just humping the floor or a chair or something- didn't know what I was doing, harmless stuff. And then when I got older, I started humping chairs, the sides of the toilet, or the countertop in the bathroom. I did it from once a week to once a day. THen me and my friend were sleeping in a bed together and I used to touch myself and touch her. This went on for a long time, and I eventually learned how to control my horniness. When I was younger, me and my little neighbor talked about masturbating and did it with our barbies )_( I recently stopped masturbating for at least 3 weeks a while ago, and it made me feel so much better and happier because masturbating is against my religion. Then I masturbated again yesterday, and twice again today, and I feel bad about it, and reading all these stories makes me realize that even though no masturbation isn't strictly stated in my religion, it works best for me not to masturbate, and pleasure myself only when I decide to start having sex, just because that's the way I feel better about myself. Just remember girls, no matter what other people say, whether or not you think masturbation is wrong is YOUR decision only. I'm going back to stopping masturbation because it is best for me. Take care of yourselves!
fuck me
when I'm feeling horny and all I can think about is a man's hard thick dick in my wet horny dirty vagina, I stick a stuffed toy in my horny vagina. I start moaning and rubbing my nipples saying things like you're dick is in my vagina thrust harder you filthy horny boy I want you to dock my dirty vagina then lick the juices up
then I start smacking my own ass. then I get a hairbrush and stick it up my ass hole getting me even more horny by that time all I can think about is cock. talking dirty gets me so horny and wet. saying things like I'm a dirty little whore fuck me or you can do what ever you want to me.
taping yourself on your phone or looking at yourself in the mirror gets me so horny all I want to do is suck some dick.
vagina plesure
First, I go in to my en suite, take a seat on the toilet (lid down), sit in my panties and read the amazing stories on this site. I begin to feel the wetness in my vagina, vagina pulsing, heart racing, and I was begging for someone to come and eat me out. I take a bottle of moistrisers and rub it agaisnt my puss. Finally I come lol
Anal turn on and electric buzz
Like most of you I began masturbating at a young age. My sister introduced me to it. She showed me how to use a stuffed animal to dry jump it. I began Probably at the age of ten or eleven. After a while dry humping a stuffed animal just didn't seem to gt me off. So then I tried using my hand. I would lie on my back and spread my legs and wooly guide my right hand down and touch my clit. Rubbing up and down then rubbing in circles unil I orgasmed. As I got older I began to get horneier and hornier. I am now sixteen about to be seventeen and am a sex crave person. My boyfriend likes sex on his end but he always gets off so quickly that I don't have time to feel pleasure. Not to mention that he just doesn't hit the right spots. Anyway, when he is out ofthe room I get in my bag and pull out my electric tooth brush and put it against my clit and let myself feel. Whn I was younger I use the water pressure method and occasionally I still do but my electric tooth bush is my best friend when it comesto orgasms. For some reason I don't get off on sticking my fingers in my vagina. Though sometimes I willtak the end of a hairbrush and stick it up my rear to get an even greater climax. I'll get on all fours and take my right hand and lubricate the end of the brush and then jam it up my rear. Then I will get on my knees And slowly lie on my back so I don't hurt my self. I put a pillow underneath my legs near my rear so it pushes against the brush. Then for a few minutes I finger my self while movin my body up and down to feel the pressure up my rear. I get so close to my climax that I stop for a few seconds then grab my electric tooth brush(specifically used as my vibrator only) once I have that I take the bristle part off the top and gently rub it acoss my nipples to make them hard. This turns me on and makes me wet as heck. After that I trail it down my stomach and on the top of vagina until I reach my clit. Once there I spread my legs as far as possible and ram my hips to grind the brush even further up my rear. I swear anal stimulation is the best If you want an amazing breath takin orgasm. After that I just got wild and am moving back in forth my hips going up and down the electric buzz on my clit feels so ammaaazing!!!! Evn after I orgasm I torture myself by keeping the buzz on my clit and going back and forth with the brush pushing up me.
I love masturbation
First off, I love this site. It turns me on and makes me wet. To get horny, I start off by reading stories on this site. If I don't get horny enough sometimes I will watch porn. When I feel really wet, I take everything off except my panties. Then I lie down on my bed, on my back. I squeeze my tits and play with them. I work my way down, tickling myself. Then, I tease myself by brushing my fingers over my vulva. Once I get more wet, I take my panties off, and go over to the fan, letting the cool air enter my vagina. It feels great. Then, I go back to my bed, and hump the covers, stopping before the climax, teasing myself. Sometimes, to switch it up, I'll go to the corner of my mattress and hump it like crazy. It feels good. Next, when I really want an orgasm, I'll lie down on my back, and rub my clit with my bare hands. (make sure they're clean) I rub slowly at first, then go faster and faster, trying to hold back moans. (my parents sleep on the next room over. I always do this at night. ) If this still isn't enough, I repeat the whole thing over again, or, I stack about three pillows up and drape a towel over them (don't want to get them wet!) and ride them. Sometimes I will twist the towel, and ride the twisted towel , so there's friction. Ahh it feels so great. I often feel guilty about masturbating, but it feels WAY too good to stop. :D This is making me wet thinking about it. But I can't do it for a couple more hours, because I have to wait till everyone is asleep. After riding pillows. Sometimes I just hump the sheets to finish everything off. Also, I like to have a mirror or I like to video tape myself, it turns me on for some reason.
My vibrator
Pulse Perfection mascara(the vibrating one by Maybelline)
Grab a small hair tie or rubber band and tie it around the button to keep the vibrations going. insert it into your vagina after you get wet. leave it in there and start rubbing your clit. the result it amazing~! it may take a few minutes, but its amazing. you will love it. I use this technique every night ;D
T-shirt
First I make my bed. i'm sort of OCD. Then I takean old t-shirt and roll it up...like a hotdog. I slide it into my panties and put on a pair of jeans and zip them up. I lay on my bed on my stomache and read these stories while rolling my hips. The pressure and excitement itself is orgasmic!!
Numb pleasure
I used to masterbate once in awhile when I was younger, but I only used the faucet tenchnique. I wpuld let the warm water run down on my clit. It sends pleasure and moans through my body. but recently i've been really horny. So I went outside rubbed my tanning lotion on while thiinking a boy was rubbing me. I tanned closed my eyes and fantasized to get horny. I got an ice cube rbbed it on my clit then shoved it in my vagina. I started cumming so much. then I took a gooey toothbrush and shoved most of it in my vagina. Ohh my god it felt so good really deep going in and out. Well im still horny and can't wait to take a bath. Nothing like rushing water on your clit. Btw tomorrrow night the house is all mine, parents goone
Harnessing My Pleasure
I have always known what masturbation was as it applied to a man. However, I never really knew what it meant to be a woman and masturbate.
From watching pornographic material, I leanred how to touch myself. I learned from others exploring themselves what it could be like to explore myself in a normal, human, and satisfying way. The culture that American women grow up in is often judgmental and not promoting of female masturbation. However, it was important for me to learn that it is an important part of my personal sex life as well as my eventual shared sex life.
When I consider masturbation now, I think about how incredibly amazing it truly is. When I am in the mood I can almost feel my clitoris ache. My vulva area begs to be touched...and, I do. But, first I will grab my breasts and softly stroke them. I hold them, lightly squeeze them, move them, and stimulate my nipples, as well. I slowly and softly move my hand down over my stomach and just above my pubic area. I love it how all of my senses become electrified with anticipation. With my right hand I begin to indirectly rub clockwise over my clitoris while my left hand continues to explore my body. I can feel my lower body beginning to beg for more as my butt lifts up and down to simulate penetration. After I am very wet, I use my left hand to insert my index and middle fingers into my vagina. I am incredibly stimulated and can only last for a couple minutes, tops. Turned on and almost animalistic, I can feel the orgasm begin to build: I feel the quiver in my upper thigh shoot down to my feet and a huge burst of energy is realeased. I keep rubbing and thrusting so as to ride out the orgasm...continued stimulation feels amazing. If I am adventurous, I will continue to build back up to another orgasm. However, I will often just lay there and experience the endorphines that are released and the relaxation and desire to close my eyes.
Masturbation is an amazing gift that teaches women to appreciate their sexuality as well as what they like. Whether a woman chooses masturbation for the length of her life or chooses to engage a partner, masturbation gives a woman the ability to know her likes and dislikes physically and what she responds to.
Harnessing my pleasure...I think this is one of the most amazingly rewarding things I have done in my life.
Titty gasm
Ok, so I was on my period and REALLY horny!! And I still where pads so I couldn't play with my clit or vagina. But I was watching some porn and playing with my breats, stroking and playing with my nipples. And I was pulling and pinching and it was feeling really good!! And so, as the people in the porn were climaxing so was I! I ended up cuming three times just by watching porn and playing with my nipples!! No clit simulation needed! Perfect for if you're on your period and don't want to get your hands dirty!
| Straight Videos Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. Straight only! |
Gay Videos |
| Bisexual Videos Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexual! |
Imagination
I can't remember when I started masterbating but I rememberr that I used to go into my room and pretending that there was a doctor who wanted to rape me, so I used to stick something in my underwear so it pressed against my clit, then I wouldtie myself loosley up while talking dirty in my head to myself. That was when I was younger but now I usually imagine that some hot girl ( I'm not lesbian, but it gets me hot thinking about it!) wants to dominate me, so, in my imagination I think that she wants to get my shirt off and it just goes from there. I am really really really embarrass by this but I can't actually find my actual hole! :S omg, I am so embarrassed! Anyways, I start by rubbing my tits, I love rubbing mu nipples even though in have small breasts, then I start tickling mu tummy before I get to my clit. I rub it gently then get harder then softer. Because I am quite young, I don't own any toys or anything, which can be annoying and I am never ever home alone, so I can't do much... I just go into my room or in the shower. Using your imagination really helps! I advise it and if you film yourself touching you tits and slapping your ass I'm front of the camera, it gets me pretty wet!
Playstation Fun
If you want a slow, but intensiying orgasm. Try making yourself wet and horny and then take a playstation controller and rub it on your clit. If your mouth waters, wipe that saliva on your vagina. I tried it and got sooo wet!!!
My experience
I've been masturbating since I was about ten but I never really knew what it was then. At night I would take my pyjama bottoms off and put the duvet between my legs. Then I would rub back and forth util I got very wet. I'm just lucky my parents never caught me. Now I wait until I'm in bed, or just until I'm really horny, then I start watching some lesbian porn. I'm straight but women moaning really turns me on! Then I place both my thumbs just inside the lips of my vagina. I lie on my front (naked) and then start to move back and forth until I get really wet down there. I don't know if I have ever cum from doing this but it does feel amazing.
Instead of watching porn I sometimes read stories on here and write my own. I keep progressing it when I feel horny and it's amazing because I say what's going to happen and I imagine it in my head.
A quick way to get some pleasure I find, is set a vibrate alarm on my phone and then place it in my knickers. When it starts vibrating it feels so good. Then I cross my legs ad start rubbing them together and It feels amazing.
I tried removing the brush of my electric toothbrush and vibrating my vagina lips but it doesn't seem to work. Also recently I have tried experimenting. I recently stuck a finger up my vagina and it felt strange at first and slowly I am warming to it. Eventually I will put other stuff there but for now I'm staying slow.
I have also tried the shower head on my vagina. It's so inense I can only last a couple of seconds but it does feel amazing. Finally I have to say the stories about masturbating with friends and other people your brother might be friends with or whatever is okay but with a relative I get really freaked out and imagine me in that position and it's a massive turn off.
Hope I helped xxx Just remember you may feel dirty at first, I did, but it's just a woman's way of satisfying her sexual needs and way more people than you would think do it. A random stranger you walk past on the street probably does, and if you think you have a close enough relationship you could ask your friend. If she hasn't maybe try and introduce her to it but don't go too far unless she wants to aswell. :)
shampoo bottle
Whenever I masturbate I do it in the shower I put a small shampoo/conditioner in my vagina and then I thrust it in and out really fast sometimes it hurts but you get used to it then I put my panties on and just walk around leaving it in there Gila it shirts
One day, I was like REALLY horny and mum had put the washing machine on. By the time I had reached it, it was on spin cycle. So I decided I'd try and masturbate when it was vibrating. I tell you what, THE BEST ORGASM EVER!!! I'd totally recommend it to everyone, just lift your self up on to the lid thing, and press your clit against it. Move your self up and down, and trust me, you'll reach orgasm.
| Adult Toys Masturbate and have the ultimate orgasm. Hottest sex toys at huge discounts. Also FREE Sex Toy with purchase AND we pay your tax! |
I've been masturbating for years and didn't know what It was for a really long time. Now, I do it almost 4 times a week and love every minute. I have to wait until it's really late and my parents are asleep, and then I start. Usually I read on one of these sites or watch porn. Once my vagina gets really wet I put a marker in, and mess around till I find where it feels real good. When I can't take it any longer and need to orgasm, I hump blankets. The orgasm is great, it tingles and tickles all over and It's really hard not to moan. Oh it feels so good I think I'm going to have to go do it now! Have fun, ladies! :)
Nightly Me-Time
I stumbled upon this sight one day and absolutely love it! Its so great to hear other people's suggestions and input. So a little info about me: I'm really tall, blonde with B cup boobs, and slender. I'm a college student and have been masturbating since I was about 16. Like a lot of other people, it kinda started with my bf and missing him while I don't see him - he lives in a different town and I really only see him on weekends. Sooo let's get to it. Usually when I want some fun-time, I down a shot or two and come to this website to get a little revved up. I then cup my hand around my mound over my yoga pants and panties, opening my legs slightly. I kinda massage it gently with all fingers, pressing a little harder each time. I do that for a couple of minutes and then slip my hand under my yoga pants and massage my mound through my panties. I use three or two fingers and rub in a circular motion very slowly, but firmly. I do this for a minute as well. Doing all of this prep work usually makes my orgasm a lot more intense and longer-lasting than going right for the clit. After I rub through my panties for a while, I slip those off and place a pillow (covered with towel) under my bum. This opens the whole area and makes feeling around much easier. I then spread my legs wide and massage my labia majora (the bigger, outer vag lips) haha did I mention I'm pre-med? helps to have an understanding of what's down there lol. But i'll lay off science-y terms for the rest of this. so after I massage those for a while, I tickle the insides of my thighs, caressing the whole area LIGHTLY. I haven't yet touched my bare clit yet, but im getting wet and aroused. I then move in closer to my clit but not touching it, and rub up and down the labia minora (inner vag lips). I then dip my finger down to my vag, which is wet by now, and move some wetness upwards to my clit area. now the real fun begins! I start by rubbing my finger down the left side of my clit, kind of between my clit and the labia minora, very SLOWLY but firmly. make sure you have enough lube/wetness or else this can chafe/hurt. I then switch to the other side and repeat. by now my clit is thrumming and my vag is very wet. I then bring my pointer finger, wet with juices to my clit, circling gently. I also sometimes trace the abc's or do a figure-8. doing a figure 8 tends to bring a faster orgasm because it stimulates more of your clit's nerve endings. its also a steady motion to get into that can be sustained, even through a big-o. finally, as the pressure and pleasure is building inside my vag, pelvic area and lower stomach, I very gently pinch my clit with thumb and pointer, and roll my clit. I do this faster and faster with more and more pleasure while pumping my hips up and down and clenching my muscles, closing my eyes, and moaning. after a while the heat builds and builds and I speed up and my body explodes! at the exact time if orgasm, I like to slip a finger in my vag to feel the contractions - its gives my vag something to hold on to and really intensifies the ride the wave feeling. I continue stimulating my clit all the way through the orgasm! it is such a wonderful feeling.
I created this story in my head and it makes me so hot! So in my story I'm in a closet with a guy. It's completely dark so we can't see eachother. All of a sudden he starts necking me and massaging my tits. I start unzipping his pants and I start to rub him down there. He starts doing the same and he also takes off my shirt and my bra. After that I'm already horny so here's what I do. I like to tease my self first so I put on a bikini top that's too small so that my boobs are bursting to be free. Then I pull my panties up my butt so it looks like like a thong. I look in the mirror and rub my boobs until they bounce out of the bikini. I like watching them bounce there by then my vagina is pulsing so here's what I do. I open the shower door in my bathroom and hump it hard. It feels GREAT! This site makes me so hot esp. The group masturbating stories. Have fun girls!!!
Powerful shower and electric toothbrush
What I like to do is get in the shower and we have one of those water saving head things and the water comes out really hard so I find a good spot to lay and feel the water spraying on my clit. I then get the spare electric toothbrush head, put it on my electric toothbrush, turn it on an put it on my clit with the water still coming down....OMG. This is already feeling the best.
With my other hand I get some milk and cherry blossom body wash and massage it on my breasts whilst still laying under the shower with my electric toothbrush. I like to think that a guy's doing it to me :)orgasm in minutes :P
Rubbing
This method is pretty good for me. I read some masturbation stories to get wet. I rub my breasts a little bit then I lick my fingers and get my nipples to tighten more than they already are. I take clothes pins and attatch them to my nipples (it sorta hurts but in a good way). Then I rub down to my cilt. I rub my cilt some to get even more wet. Then I take a regular sized sharpie and insert it into my hole. I use my left hand to twist and move the marker around and use my right hand to rub myself. I start rubbing really slow then I speed things up. I breath really hard and then I hump with the marker pushed into my hole. I think of dirty thoughts too. Best orgasm ever! I take like five minutes to catch my breath.
Sex Toys For Women |
Couple of Cum-Worthy Masturbation Techniques
You'll need: At least five ice cubes, a plush toy with a hard nose, a vibrating toothbrush, a hairbrush or Sharpie, a thin marker, two towels, a pillow, and for boobs two clothespins.
Place the towel underneath you. First get yourself real wet with porn or by reading these stories. Rub yourself all over using warm water on your fingers or your own spit. Then go to your boobs and place the clothespins on them. Pleasure&Pain&and more Wetness. Now hump the hard nose of your plushie for about 3 minutes.
Then remove the plushie and insert the Sharpie in your wet vagina and hump in on a pillow. Then take out the Sharpie and put the toothbrush (back of bristles) on your clit and insert an ice cube into your hole. Put in more until you have one left. T Put that one into your asshole and put the thin marker into your ass and the hairbrush handle into your vagina.
With the marker, hairbrush, ice, and toothbrush, hump your pillow and hard and as fast as you want. To keep the toothbrush on, a strip of stretchy fabric around your hips should do it. Hump away until your cum everywhere.
For after, if you still want more, wrap saran wrap over a cucumber and hump away with the toothbrush still on your clit (for double pleasure, keep on the toothbrush the entire time). For max pleasure, use ice in both holes, marker in ass, cucumber in vagina, toothbrush on clit, and clothespins on boobs. And hump away. If you feel daring try the cucumber in your ass and spray your vagina with the shower water with the toothbrush on.
The toothbrush can be hidden, so can the clothespins on your boobs. Wear sweatpants and a loose shirt with your homemade toys on all days, so many orgasms a day. Change the batteries on your toothbrush!
All methods make me cum within minutes or even seconds. I love all-day masturbation, it makes you feel so naughty.
Rabbit Vibrator |
Interesting...
I find it relieving that so many straight women get turned on by lesbian porn...I really thought something was wrong with me. At any rate I usually watch lesbian porn or read stories like these and then get to rubbing my clit! It feels so good to reach that climax with the cum running down my freshly shaven vagina!
My Story
I was a really naughty kid. My first sexual activity was with a friend and to tell you the truth, this is no lie, I was probably 4 or 5. I'm 19 now and I'm bisexual. I don't remember much about my friend but we would play a typical mom and dad game. I would be the mom and she would be the dad. She had a sister so she would be the daughter. I guess as a kid one would just assume mom and dad are playing around. Plus T.V. adds more to a kid's mind. I remember I was laying in bed at her house... We had been playing mom and dad already. She started to touch me on my vagina area and that really excited me. I didn't know what wet meant back then. As I got older I lost contact with her. Then I was 6. I was in 1st grade and there was this girl and I guess she wanted me. Lol. I was really cute. One day me and her went to the bathroom together and started to touch eachother. It was the best feeling ever. I still didn't know anything about putting my fingers in my vagina. I was now 7 years old. My mom's friend moved in with us. She had a kid. She was really cute, a year older than me. She was a dirty girl herself because she taught me more than what I knew. We started to play house. And we even made a house with covers and pillows. We laid down and then she started to touch me and I to her. Then she told me the strangest thing ever. She told me to get on top of her and to take my shirt off. I did. And she start to touch my nipples. Oh, I wanted to touch her too. And as if she read my mind she lifted her shirt and I went straight at her. I started to do something she knew I would begin at. I straddled her. It was the best feeling. I moaned and moaned. Then it was her turn. My vagina felt hot! This was a constant thing in the house. Unfortunately she moved out. I grew and I was now 10. One day I was taking a shower and I was laying down. The shower faucet was on and I guess I slipped straight toward the faucet. The faucet on top of me, water heading straight for my vagina. I fell in love and I'd always look forward to showers. This was a constant thing. Until I was 12 or so. I discovered my clit. I would rub it and rub it until I climaxed. It was amazing. I had never felt anything like it! I moaned and moaned. As I got older fingers would go in my vagina, suitable cock shapes would go in. I enjoy masturbating infront of a mirror, topless, moving up and down watching my tits move as I move. I moan these sexy moans. Not those exaggerated moans you here in porn. Boo. But this has been my masturbating story. I still do it. I want a Lady to join me once more.
Viberating vagina
This method is amazing! You need to put a hex bug nano on your clit, a viberator up your vagina and electric toothbrush around your vulva. This is so intence and it's definatly my favorite mastrebation method so I thought I'd share it with you babes! Happy mastrebating!
New use for mascara
I was reading these stories looking for new ideas and started to get really horny. I started off by jus squeezing my vagina muscles tight then while lying on my tummy started humping the tv remote control. I was getting really wet and horny so I went 2 my room (no one was home) and got out my mascara. I layed on the floor in front of my mirror and took off my panties. I started rubbing my clit and pushing the mascara in and out of my vagina. I focused on squeezing my vagina tight around my mascara. I love anal sex so I put a condom on the mascara and started rubbing lotion on my anus. Eventually I shoved my mascara in there and I started rubbing my clit with my lotion. Next thing I knew I was cumming buckets! I think I squirted so hard I hit the mirror!!! Thanks for the tips and tricks!!!
a bit odd but works like a charm
If you're a fan of the 'humping' technique try putting a pad in your knickers, even if you're not on your period. The texture of them feels so good on your clit. Even using a vibrator on the outside of your knickers and rubbing it under you while you're humping will get you to heaven in no time.
My way
How I do it is I get naked and lay on my back. I watch porn and rub down there to get myself in the mood then I start rubbing the clit, first slow then faster. Then tap your clit until you orgasm. Works for me every time.
Shaved and tanned oiled wet vagina
I love to have a sexy wax lady that guesses I want her!! She strips and spreads my puss and strokes the hairs. I start getting a hot feeling and juicy warm. She opens my thighs and looks at my juicy vagina and gently strips off every single hair and she spreads my lips wiide open to do this. I am writhing a little at this bit. One day I asked to rub my beautiful smooth, brown oily vagina. She liked it and took her time. Then I go home and imagine sticking two wet fingers in her vagina and licking her big sexy nippiles and sticky Tongue deep in her musky naughty ass. Who is keen. I am hot and horny
| Masturbation of Penises and Vaginas Free site includes stories, pictures, videos, and now penis and vagina pictures and surveys. The site has now expanded to include the former 1001vaginas and Ejacu websites. Many new updates coming this year! |
Bathroom
I started masturbating before I knew what it was. But what I do find nice is to take off all my clothes and watch porn before to turn me on. I usually go in the bathroom (The most private room in the house) And play with my vagina. Moving my finger back and fourth on that one particular spot until orgasm after orgasm. My vagina is vibrating, tingling, and I feel like I'm floating. It's delightful plesure.
Easy Vibrator That anybody can get at any age
This is a great way for teens who can't Buy a massager! Get an Electric nose Hair/Eyebrow trimmer then remove the top piece and if you turn it on it's like a vibrator! Just make sure you put a little thin sheet over your vagina because after a while the medal gets hot but if you have a sheet over it, it doesn't hurt at all it's great I think it's better than a regular vibrator!
BEST orgasm ever
The most amazing orgasm I have ever had was juta few days ago. After reading multiple sex stories, and watching my favorite porn with a hot blond girl I took a back massager and put it under a big body pillow. Then I took a hair brush with a handle the shape of a dildo and stuck it up my vagina as far as it would go. When I bend over it hits my g stop sooo good but I don’t want to cum to soon so I slowly lower myself down onto the pillow with the massager under it. This is amazing because I get clitoral stimulation and a makeshift doldo up... there. I start and turn the massager on low (it has lo and high) and grind against the pillow with my legs closer together to keep the brush in place. When I feel it slipping I reach back and push it HARD back in. It hurts, but in a good way. I continue to grind and grind and I start going so fast and hard the pillow moves to the side exposing the massager completely but its ok. As I feel my toes curl under I reach back one last time to push the handle back up into my vag and count 10 bounces left to orgasm (sometimes I feel like setting limits for myself gets me more excited) and I almost EXPLODE (but I keep quiet).
First lesson in orgasm
Well, the first time I had an orgasm was when I was 15. I come from a really sheltered family, so I never understood what sex or orgasm really was. I had my first boyfriend finally approved by my parents, and of course he wanted to make out. It felt good but weird, and I told him that I didn't quite understand what blowjobs and stuff were for, so I was sorry I couldn't make him happier. He, of course, being 16, got a shock. He decided he was gonna be the proud owner of my first orgasm. After that, I got hooked. I made him teach me how to pleasure myself. I find the best method is to get yourself in the mood by watching some sort of porn, for me, I like gay porn or wanking videos. Then, when you're thoroughly wet, start stroking from the entrance of your vag to the tip of your clit. Get a syringe and a vibrator ready. Place the vibrator above your vag. Don't penetrate just yet, enjoy the sensations. Rub your clit gently at the same time. When you're about to come, take the syringe (pre-filled with water) and insert it into your vag, put the vibrator on your clit, and push the water into your vag, it feels like a guy coming. Enjoy the throbbing climax!
Vibration Reaction
I've read over some of the other entry's and have noticed most suggest using a vibrating toothbrush on your clit. I tried that today and let me tell you, I've never experienced such pleasure. I love pushing the tip to my clit and letting my vagina juices drip. After about a couple minutes I felt the best orgasm I've ever had and I just moan loud and hard. You might want to do this when your alone so you can let your moans out. Trust me, holding in your moans in screams doesn't help. For me I moan loud and hearing myself gets me even more wet as I orgasm and cum. You might want to have a plastic cover on your bed or floor so if you cum you can clean it faster instead of having to explain a wet spot on your bed if you don't live alone. Is you do it in a tub or shower then that's fine. Ive also relized masturbating isn't dirty. It gives to a better understanding of your body.
Gay Masturbation and Sex Videos Straight Masturbation and Sex Videos |
Accidental Masturbation?
So a while ago I was masturbating and I had never fingered myself and was debating doing it or not. Then, about a week later I fingered myself unintentionally and it felt great!!
I started out watching porn when I was about 11 but before that I would always get really horny (I didnt know thats what is was though). An when I would ride my horses bareback it always felt soo good. So anyway after watching pron the first time and getting wet I couldnt stop one day I saw somthing about masterbation and clicked on it. I tried it along with it rubbing and licking my fingers. I got this feeling that I wanted to keep going, but I had to stop I couldnt take it!!! It was amazing! I used to have to go downstairs to my dads old computer becuase no one used it but I got a laptop for xmas so now I do it everynight. Toothbrush is the best way ive found so far!!
love to explore myself
I love using a vibrator on my nipples, rolling it around getting my nipples nice and hard and tender. I then squeeze my soft tits, while pinching my nipples as hard as I can...I love it rough and hard, then soft and sexy.
Fondling my titties never fails to make my vagina ache and ready to be touched. As I Lie on my back I place a bullet vibe on my vag, just above my Clitoris. If I spread my legs far enough it dips down and hits my clt straight on...I try not to do this too much as I want this to last, I never want to Cum straight away.
Now I am moaning, my own moans make me wetter and hotter. I will often insert a penis shaped vibrator inside my vagina, Im quite tight so it stays nicely inside, stimulating my Gspot. I am very close now, picturing a HOT, Big Cocked guy masturbating in front of me, or he's rubbing my clit with his precum slick dick head, But it's really my bullet vibe, flying around and around my throbbing clitty.
My hips are in the air now, and I come, crying out the Vibrator whooshes out of my vagina and I cum and moan and cum, all throbbing and wet. Mmmmmm.
So after reading through a lot of the entries on this site I thought it was about time I wrote my own. My story starts many years ago when I was just 6 years old. I was always a very fidgety child and after one very restless morning at my primary school I discovered that wiggling my bottom on the hard chairs that we had in our classroom felt quite nice. Obviously I was a bit too young to really understand what the feelings where but I continued to enjoy grinding my vagina (or tupence as I called it back then) against the hard plastic most days during my lessons. That was until at the age of 8 I discovered porn and started to use my hand to stimulate myself. The porn in question was an old copy of Escort (American readers think hustler) I found under my mum and dad’s bed. I was fascinated by these beautiful naked women with their large breasts and hairy privates and soon started to feel a little frisky. Some of the pictures showed the girls using their hands to stimulate themselves so I decided to do the same. I remember being very nervous and somewhat frightened about it all, thinking it was naughty and that I might get into trouble, but I was amazed by how good it felt. I started to touch myself, rubbing my outer lips and using my middle finger to rub little circles around my clit, daily. In my innocence I decided what I was doing was wrong and as such Santa wouldn’t be bringing me any Christmas presents that year , I tried to stop but even the thought of the latest Barbie with her very own speed boat wasn’t enough to keep my hand out of my knickers for long. Christmas day rolled round and of course I had a huge stack of presents and promptly stopped believing in good old Saint Nick. It was about 6 months later, around the time of my 9th birthday that I had my first orgasm. It wasn’t like the body shaking, chest heaving, earth moving ones I have today but was more of a warm tingly sensation that was contained in my vagina. I was so shocked and stunned at what had happened I felt I had to share my “tingly feeling” with someone, so I told a girl that I was friends with who lived on my street. We started to experiment together, spending countless hours in each other’s bedrooms as we lay next to each other touching ourselves. We were never brave enough to touch each other but enjoyed mutual masturbation for the next year or so until she moved away and we lost touch. Over the next few years I continued to enjoy my dad’s extensive stash of porn and my daily play sessions. I particularly enjoyed the storeys that readers would send in about their own sexual adventures, I would imagine I was one of the girls in the stories and would often bring myself to climax whilst thinking about getting my vagina licked by a hot girl. I did worry for a while that looking at and fantasising about these naked women made me a lesbian, however I was also confused, because I still thought boys where cute and would also fantasise about what it would be like to feel a cock inside me. It wasn’t until I was about 13 or 14 I realised that it was possible to be sexually attracted to both guys and girls and that I was bisexual. I felt relived knowing that I was normal and there were other people out there who liked boys and girls too. When I was 15 I had my first real sexual experience with another person, this just so happened to be my best friend. We were playing a stupid truth or dare game in my bedroom one afternoon after school, and as the song goes, it all started with a kiss. I can’t remember the exact details of why we ended up having to kiss each other only that it felt amazing. We lay on my bed for what must have been hours just kissing and rubbing each other through our clothes until finally her dad picked her up to go home. The next day we repeated the kissing and touching, taking it further this time by exposing our breasts to each other, as time went on we got braver until eventually we where fingering and licking each other on a regular basis. We carried on doing this through our GCSE year but like all good things it eventually came to an end. As I grew up and started college I started to experience more intense orgasms, it was about the same time I became pretty much desperate to feel something inside myself. I literally ached to feel myself stretched open and, as I didn’t have a boyfriend at the time, I decided to take matters into my own hands and brought myself a vibrator. Now I was still only just 17 years old so technically I wasn’t old enough to buy one legally but I’ve always looked older than my years, so I found it very easy to get served in Ann Summers. My first toy was a basic, black, fairly thin, 6 inch variable speed vibrator and I loved it. The first time I used it was uncomfortable, but as I’d probably broken my hymen as a kid when I used to ride horses it wasn’t nearly as painful as I was expecting. I would always start with the vibrations on low, just teasing my outer lips and making my vagina drip before sliding it inside me. I would then put my panties back on to hold it inside me before using my fingers to rub my swollen clit. I would usually rock back and forth against a pillow as I did this so that I felt like I had a real guy between my legs. I had sex for the first time when I was 18, although I wasn’t technically a virgin I still think of it as losing my virginity. Since then have enjoyed a varied, experimental, healthy, active sex life which has also included masturbation. In fact masturbation has never been more important to me as my boyfriend lives a three hour drive from me and so we enjoy phone, text and cyber sex as a way of maintaining our sex life and connection to each other. My particular favourite way to masturbate for him is when where on webcam and using microphones. I enjoy showing myself off and having him watch as he tells me how to touch myself and which toys (I now have and extensive collection) I should use. I usually rest my shoulders against my headboard and use my right hand to stimulate my breasts, all the time moaning and making sure he knows how hot he is getting me. I then use my left hand to either use a toy to fuck my vagina or to finger my clit until I reach orgasm, usually moaning his name. He has also helped me to learn to love my ass and actively encourages me to use anal toys. I started about a year ago and was only able to take a very small plug that wasn’t much bigger than my index finger. Now after daily anal masturbation I’m able to get my largest anal toy in there, it’s still extremely tight but I really enjoy it and it makes my orgasms much more intense.
How I started
Ok. So when I first started I was in the bathroom using the loo with the door locked. I was thinking about big breasts and humping and grinding. I was curious to know what masturbation would feel like. I got off the toilet and walked nervously over to a bare wall in the corner. I turned off all the lights and put my arched back to the wall. I spread open my legs and bent my knees. I moved my hands down the outside of my thighs as I went down. As I came up I moved my hands to my inner thighs. Then I squeezed my legs together and moved my hands up to my vaginal area. I squeezed really hard and it felt amazing! Now I love to masturbate. I especially love humping my pillows and touching my size D breasts. Ooh I feel real hot my body and I have lots of work to do!
| Masturbation of Penises and Vaginas Free site includes stories, pictures, videos, and now penis and vagina pictures and surveys. The site has now expanded to include the former 1001vaginas and Ejacu websites. Many new updates coming this year! |
Beat the heat
Today is a scorture. It's 100 degrees + and for some reason I was horny. I have a pool but it was too hot to swim so I was in my bathing suit and needed to be cooled down. I got some water and put enough ice to fill more than half the cup. As I was drinking my water I crossed my legs to try and cool down my vaggie's juices I suddenly had an idea. I held the ice back in the cup( which was all stuck together) and let some water run onto my bathing suit bottem. The water felt so good!!!!!! Then I lifted my bottom part of my bathing suit and pored more water on my wet vagina. It made my clit throb in pleasure felling the cold water run down it and get soaked in by the material of the bathing suit. The best part was the thrill that I might get cought by my parents who where asleep in the living room with me. At that point I couldn't take it anymore. I walked up the stairs( quiet to not disturb their sleep) and went to my bathroom and filled my tub a little bit less then half way with cool water. I grabed my oral-b pulsar electric toothbrush(the one I only use for masturbation) and slowley lowered myself in it. I started to rub my clit with the bristle side pressing against it and moved it up and down fast and hard(but not hard enough to really hurt me). I put my legs up in the air and move the tooth brush faster. After a few seconds I cummed. A minute later I orgasmed. Then I just layed back my head and enjoyed the cool water and after shocks of the orgasm. You can do this any day but I suggest to do it on a hot day so it feels a thousand times better.
Lemon juice and and super climax
I love masturbating have been doing it since I was around 12 accidentally rubbed up against a pillow and it awoke this whole new world of intense secret pleasure. As I grew I tried more and more things ..now an adult I recently discovered how intense it can be to put a little bit of lemon juice on my fingers and stimulate my clit...GOOOD LOOOORD!! Yes it stings a little but its an intense warm/stimulating feeling..the acidity goes to work and really stimulates my clit to the point that I just have several orgasms...something new to consider..enjoy
Best friends
Me and my BFF were having a sleepover and she told me to take my panties off and she started sucking my boobs and she shoved her tounge up my wet vagina and a came all over I did the same to her she shoved a electric toothbrush up my vagina and I moaned it felt soooooo good we were home alone and we took a shower together and she shoved a banana up my vagina with a condom on it we had alot of fun!!!
how I get off
This will get you so wet. whenever I masterbate, I make sure NO ONE IS HOME. I find I have a better orgasm whenever I don't have to worry about getting walked in on. First I lay on my bed in my tshirt. I begin to caress my boobs through my shirt. I take my shirt off and feel my chest up through my bra. once I get into it I take my bra off and squeeze and flick my nipples untill I'm wet and my nipples are pointy. Next I will trail my hand Down my stomach to the notch in my jeans. I press at my vagina through my jeans until I'm moaning. Then I take my pants off and rub myself through my panties.once I can't take it anymore I take my panties off and go to TOWN on my clit. I rub it in small circles until my legs are shaking and my breath is uneven. I start cumming a little and insert a finger in my vag hole, meanwhile still massaging my clit. I'm moaning so loud and arching my back. After an orgasm I get on all fours and put my hand on my ass hole. I get cumm on it to lube it up and insert two fingers. I pump in and out scraping inside my ass with my nails. I scream and sometimes cry from the pleasure. I love getting myself from behind! happy masterbating!
Learn About Female Masturbation |
July 24, 2011
getting on my knees
There are several techniques that I like to use when I masturbate, but I prefer the hands knees position.I would crouch over on my knees (usually on a soft surface, like my bed) and I'd grab my large vibrator (el gordo) and put it in my mouth as if giving head. That really comes naturally once it's in your mouth, so don't worry about the proper way. After all, you're not giving anyone head, if it helps you can pretend that your dildo or large vibrator is an actual penis, whatever works. When my vibrator is wet, I start gliding it up and down, from my clitoris to the end of my vagina. I would turn the vibrator on and off until I get wet, I turn it off at intervals because I don't want to get off too quickly. Once I get wet and I'm ready for penetration, I gently glide it up my vagina. Then I turn the vibrator on and go up and down while stroking my clitoris with the two fingers of my other hand. Eventually, I get off and I am no longer crouched over, but am slightly arched back while still on my knees. I prefer this technique because it helps me get off faster and the orgasms tend to be more powerful.
In the bathroom
I've been masturbating since I was 16, and I've always felt a little guilty for doing it, but now I'm okay with it. What I like to do is masturbate when I go in the bathroom to take a shower. I still live with my parents, so thats the best time to do it. I don't have any vibrators or dildos, so I use a regular sharpie marker and an electric toothbrush. I start by reading stories on here to get me horny or watch porn. While I'm doing this, I'll usually rub the outside of my underwear with the marker to turn me on more. Then when my underwear is soaked and I can't take it any longer, I take them off and start rubbing the marker on my clit and shoving it in my wet vagina. Right as I can feel my orgasm coming on, I grab my toothbrush and put it on my clit. Within a minute, you will have an amazing orgasm! When I'm done, the sharpie is usually covered in cum, so guess what I do with it other ways I masturbate is I'll come in my room and lock the door. Then I'll lay on my bed and start to rub my tits and nipples until I can feel my vagina getting wet and start to pulse. Slowly, I work my way down, tracing my stomach until I get to my clit. I'll slowly massage it and continually pick up speed. Then, I'll stick my middle finger of my right hand in my vagina and push it as far as it will go. With my left hand, I start rubbing my clit. Soon enough, you've had a fantastic orgasm! Just writing this is making me horny. I think I might go take a shower.
Little miracle x
For those girls that are old enough to buy a vibrator, I found out you can buy one of those hand held shavers the are electric and take the top off and there ya go! amazing! you can even like keep your underwear on or you can take it off, but be careful if you have pubic hair because it can tangle into the hairs. Have fun! im about to jump into the shower and try it again
Less Intense
I have been masturbating since I was 13, and when I was 14 I used an AmEx gift card to buy myself a vibrating bullet. Since then, I have used it almost every day, and have found that I cannot climax without it. Well, last month it broke (the wire snapped, it was un-fixable). I almost passed out, because I was basically addicted to using it. So to keep myself from going mad, I had to find some other way to masturbate. I had never been able to climax using my fingers, but I gave it a try. I put on some lesbian porn (I'm bi), laid in a comfortable position, and started rubbing my clit. It felt so good, I kept going faster. Eventually I had to get into doggie position with my head and neck on my bed. It was awesome! When I felt like I was going to cum, I pushed my index finger of my left hand in and out of my ass. I exploded immediately! My legs were so shaky afterwards, I told my mom it was from exercising too vigorously. Not exactly a lie!
how I do it
I am a teen who has only been masturbating for a few months and this is how I do it. I lay on my bed naked on my back with my laptop on my boobs watching porn. I like to put the laptop on my boobs because the warmness just feels so good! Then I will watch porn for however long it takes to get super horny. I start by writing the alphabet on my clit with my finger. Then I stick one finger in and put a bunch of my juices all over my clit and just keep going! I haven't orgasmed yet because I will get really close and I will start to cum a little and my vagina will start to pulse and my clit will get all super sensitive. But it will get so sensitive I cant go any more. I might start to hump something once I get to that point... I also do the showerhead thing... Happy Masturbating! Hope I helped someone!
Pillow Fun
The other night I was really horny but couldn't masturbate because my parents were still awake. I'm 14 by the way. I started watching some porn to get me wet. And I got really wet. My parents were then asleep. So I laid on my bed naked with my lights off and spread my legs. Pulled out some lotion and rubbed it all over my body. This made me really wet. I started touching myself down there but didn't wanna finger myself. Usually I use a pillow. So I grabbed it and put it in between my legs to start riding it. I held on to the bar of my bed and the other hand groping my boob. I closed my eyes and rode on the pillow saying I'm a dirty girl! I kept saying that cause it felt SO good. I did this for a minute and reached orgasm. It was the best. It was my second orgasm ever. It lasted for thirty seconds though :/
Exhibitionist Post and Public Masturbation |
How I get my vagina wet
whenever I'm home alone I start of the night with just a little tease. First I video tape myself stripping and touching myself. I will make faces like I'm having an orgasm and let my body convulse. Then I will lay on my bed and watch it. I start to press on my nipples and grope them.then I will start saying violate me, enter me from behind. Get inside me in a whiny horny sex voice. This turns me on and I begin to moan. Next I will take off my pants and get on all fours. I usually put lube on my ass hole and vagina and clit. Then I will take the tip of the dildo and circle my ass hole and vagina lips. I will put the tip in my ass while on all fours . Then I plunge it DEEP in my anus. And slowly, very slowly, pull it out. I moan and beg for it to get inside me. Then I pump it in my ass ad with the other hand begin rubbing my clit. when I cumm I take the dildo out of my ass and lube it up with my cumm and trace it on my lips and vag hole. then I SHOVE it in my vag and thrust it as fast as possible, with my other hand putting as much pressure on my clit. Then I feel myself orgasm and arch my back and squeeze by vag around the dildo. As I cry out and begin to shake. Last I take it out and lick the cumm off the dildo. Oh I'm touching myself now :)
Visual pleasure
For me there's nothing more delightful than videoing myself masturbating. I do it all the time, it's how I get horny. My vagina gets so wet just watching me put pens and my electric toothbrush (only used for masturbation) into my vagina. I touch my breasts too. I also love lesbian porn but am not a lesbian, or at least I don't think I am. I have been with my boyfriend for over a year but he can't give me the same pleasure I get from watching girls, and myself, masturbate. This site rocks!
Pure pleasure
So I usually have my blanket on and read stories like these or watch porn and just rub slowly until I get hot then I go to the shower/bath and have the water hit my clit I usually change temperatures, pressure and positions try it!!! I will practically scream it's so hot!
My Routine
Okay I am fourteen, and my best friend just left for the Summer. I got SO horny sometimes so I would masturbate in the shower and tub. I don't have a removable shower head so I would lay down and let the water hit my clit. Then I would moan quietly to turn myself on. I pretend a girl is masturbating me (I am strait, but it turns me on). I f*ucking love this, now that shes gone, I watch any type of porn and rub myself. After I climax I ride a pillow (or stuffed animal) and climax again.
It takes two to tango...
About three years ago, when I was thirteen, I was best friends with a girl one year older than me. It was a Saturday night, and I was staying at her house while our parents went to a wedding thirty minutes away from where we lived. We were sat in front of the log fire because it was getting colder as the night drew on. Unexpectedly, she stripped down into some sexy underwear. I was sat open mouthed, and much to my surprise it was turning me on. She told me that she was going to take a shower, and told me to follow her. Immediately I did just that, and followed her into her crimson red bathroom. She took off her underwear and told me to do the same. I was unsure at first, this was all so new to me. But seeing me unsure, she pushed me onto the ground (being careful not to hurt me) and began taking off my clothes, laughing sexily as she did so. She turned on the walk in shower, and almost threw me in. She shut the shower door and began kissing me passionately. I'm straight, but it felt so right. I was kissing her back, and we were doing this for about an hour before we went into her mother's room, soaking wet. She pushed me onto the bed and began searching through her mother's drawers. She got some body lotion and rubbed it all over my wet naked body. I did the same to her. She tied me to the bed with cable and began licking my clit. The feeling was amazing, I was so close to orgasm, and I came on her mother's sheets. She made me do the same thing to her, after she had untied me. She asked if I had ever masturbated before, and I told her truthfully that I hadn't. She began to do a really sexy lap dance and put my head in her tits. She taught me how to masturbate until orgasm, by fingering me with my fingers, if to get what I mean. Suddenly, we heard the door slam downstairs. The shock of it and the realisation that we could get caught turned me on even more, so we stayed in her mother's room and she began licking me really fast. I let out a scream as I orgasmed, I just couldn't help myself. Her mother came running up the stairs and I tried to hide, but my best friend was having none of it. I don't care, she said sexily, and licked me harder and faster. I started playing with her clit, and we both orgasmed. Her mother suddenly burst in, but we were too in the moment to care. The next few hours were a blur.
Now, three years later, my beat friend is long gone. They moved away a few months after that night.
Yaoi Roleplay
Well, this one probably doesn't apply to everyone, just the yaoi fangirls out there. I'm actually a straight girl, but when I get horny, (which is all the time. Even at work...) I tend to think of myself as a gay guy. I'm very into Yaoi, and I therefore like to do a bit of roleplay to help me climax. I need the extra little boost, since all I really have to work with is my fingers. I still live with my parents, and I'm not old enough to buy myself sex toys. Anyway, I think about a story when I first lay down. This gives me something to work with, and gives my family time to fall asleep. When it gets around to being too much, I lay on my stomach and rub away, imagining a hot seme is giving it to me anally. Laying on my stomach helps me get more pressure behind my rubbing, and the position makes it easier to imagine the situation, seeing as doggy style is popular in the yaoi world. And I come, hard. And I do this a lot, climaxing several times a night with this method. (I actually worried that it wasn't healthy how much I did it, but I've been reassured that it is normal.) I've always been into roleplay, ever since I was five. I guess I was just born for this role, huh? Anyway, hope I could help someone out! Oh, and it helps to read a few chapters of a fanfic for the characters you intend to roleplay beforehand, as that can help you come up with a story.
| Adult Toys Masturbate and have the ultimate orgasm. Hottest sex toys at huge discounts. Also FREE Sex Toy with purchase AND we pay your tax! |
The Sex... I Mean Hex Bug
So I was on the internet a few seconds ago and I was reading about ways to jill off and I went by a site that talked about the hex bug! It came to mi attention that 1.for years I had a hex bug in my closet unopened since two christmases ago and 2.The hex bug is the same size as my clit and it VIBRATES! So I went my closet and opened it ! And GOD does it vibrate! So then I put the toy in my panties on my clit and I am now humping my pillow with the bug stimulating my clit while typing on my laptop! Oh yes! YES! OHHH... you have to try this! Now im thrusting my hips back and forth and it feels amazing when my clit hits the bug! With every thrust my clit is pulsing with pleasure! ''Ah... ah... !'' I cant stop moaning !! Im gonna cum. I'm humping harder and harder now! Oh! Oh yeah! Ah huh! ... I came. Its easy to cum with the text bug but hard to type when you cum. Tri it!
My moms vibrator
So I was putting clothes up in my mom and dads room and then I found the vibrator. I masturbated before this and I had always wanted a vibraotr or dildo. So my parents wouldn't be home for awhile I thought I might use it. I forgot that my friend was coming over and my older brother let her in. I was in my room and I forgot to lock the door. She came in and watched me. I was so embarssed and she said not to be. She asked if there was another vbrator and I nodded. My mom had like 5 of them and I got some more of them. We locked my bedroom door and then she asked if I ever masturbated another person and I shook my head. She said she hadn't either. We decided to try and before I could ask about anything she bent down and started to lick my vagina. It was amazing! She licked deep inside of me and I tried not to moan. She lifted her head up and asked if I would like to try it on her and I nodded. She layed on my bed and I started to lick her vagina. She told me to go deep in her with my tounge and I did. I go tup and put my music on really loud and she moaned softly. She told me to stop but she also said keep going, so I kept eating her out. She cummed straight in my mouth. It was amazing! She was gasping and then she licked me again. I statrted to moan and in a few minutes I cummed in her mouth. We stopped licking eacother and started to use the dildos and vibrators. She was gasping as soon as I turned it on inside her wet vagina. My mom and dad were home and I was worried that my mom might find that her vibrators were gone but, then my friend started licking my breasts and I moaned. That night we fell asleep with the vibrators in our wet vaginas and we were both naked. In the morning my dad and mom went to work and my friend said that next time I slept over at her house to bring the vibrators. I'm sleeping over next weekend! Thak you for reading my story. It was insanley amazing!
How I started
I am in my mid teens and I am a virgin. I have only been really started to explore my body. When I was around 12. Before though about 11. I descovered I had a pee fedish and I explored with that a while and one day I was having a peeing day and I guess my lips were rubbing on my clit. And it hit the spot and I didn't know what it was but I liked it. And I ran my finger along my clit and I exploded it was great. But I still had no idea what happened. But I kept doing it up to now. When in a very detaled sex ed class and someone,a guy, asked what about masterbating. And she said that it is a really good thing for people to have a sexual release every once and a while especailly as teens because we have all these new hormones that can lead us to do dangurouse or risky things like having sex young Without pertection. So that was my green light right there.
So I wanted to include my pee fedish with it so my favorite way to get of is to hold my pee till I can really feel it then I sit on the toilet. Or the floor depends if I want to clean up or not. start to rub my clit and vagina and slowly let my pee out as I am. And I let my pee out almost all the way then when I'm about to orgasm I push the rest out. I really recomend it and it helps if you need help getting wet because of stress or something. Its great.
I also see a lot on this site that there are a lot of girls/women that even though they are straight look at lesbian porn or pictures. I though I was weird. but I'm not. I love guys. But. I find girls peeing or masterbating a lot more interesting then guys.
Pure Bliss
Ohkay so I've been masterbating since I was 9. I was so interested in sex since I was about 4(Too young I know).I watched porn back then too.I masterbate atleast 4 times a week. But I got bored with fingers really quick so I started using a screwdriver. I would rub it on my clit until I was really wet then I would put it in and out of me. But today I got bored with that. So I went in my closet and found this back massager and went back to my bed and started to use it. I put it on high and pressed it against my clit. I've never felt so go since my first time having sex. Then I ran it againgst my vagina lips and down to my asshole. Ohhhh It feels great. I'm doing it right now.
My Best Friend Terry
Okay so I have to start by saying I love this site. I get so many great ideas for what I wanna do to myself. Okay so one day I went over to my friends house, Terry, for a sleepover. Her parents were out of town so I got to come over and spend the night. We were in her room playing truth or dare and she asked me if I ever masturbated before. I answered honestly told her no. She nodded and I asked her. She replied with a no, but I knew she was lying. She walked out of the room and brought back a box. Inside the box she set it down. It contained porn mags, dildos, strap ons, and vibrators. She came over and started kissing me and took off her shirt exposing her large boobs. That turned me on I took off my shirt we took off all our clothes and she grabbed a vibrator and rubbed me. Ohhhh yeahhh it felt so goooodd. Then she grabbed the strap on and you know what happened from there. After I orgasmed I did the same to her. BEST FRIEND EVER, We do that everytime her parents are out of town.
| A Robotic Blowjob Machine? Yes! The Autoblow is the world's first robotic blowjob machine. Hands-free and effective. Watch the free videos to learn more about 21st century masturbation. |
Massage Inside
Love to get started by watching girls pleasure themselves sweetly...fingers, a toy delicately inserted, massaging their little button. As they play with themselves, I get so wet. I slide my fingers in my bra and squeeze my hard nipples Next, I slip a finger inside to see how wet I am. I watch more movies and get hotter and hotter watching girls get themselves off. I go get a toy and slide it in a little...I walk back to bed with it inside, letting it massage me with every step. I'll watch more movies with girls filling themselves and getting toys slid inside them by their female lovers. I'll massage my vagina for a really long time..sliding my dildo deeper and deeper. Sitting on it to get it all the way in. I like to see how deep it will go.
It feels so good to massage my sweet vagina that I don't want to cum. I get so close and then stop. I like to see how deep in I can get the toy and then take pictures. It's hot to see your own vagina filled with a vibe. I've even videoed myself getting off and watched it later. Sometimes it's fun to use a hairbrush handle or something around the house. If I read someone's account of what they use, I'll try it too. Love the story of the girl riding her window handle. So hot.
The longer I watch porn, the dirtier the movies. I love massaging inside while watching a girl really getting filled! Using a gently vibrating toy lets me go for a really long time!!! Twirling a textured toy in circles really gets me hot. Try it and let it tease you inside when you spin it. Finally, when I get off...I plunge it in so deep and hard that I can't help squirting!
Diaper
When its night I always get horny. This what I do. I go to the store every week or so and buy a box of thoes diapers for adults . I dont know why but they turn me on to wear one. First I take off my shirt and then my bra then my pants& lie down on the bed slowly taking off my panties teasing myy nipples when im completly naked I go on & get a diaper and put it on and I start getting super wet I have a room mate and she doesnt mind she gets hard off this to. Then I go get my toy penguine and put it in between my vagina and anus then get one of thoes massagers(witch I use as my vibrater) and put it right on my clit then I gather two pillows and strap them on under me so my vibrater doesnt slip then lie down on my stomach on my bed abd have my room mate cuff me to the bed . I start off slow and gently hump the pillows will my vibraters on then I go supper fast it feels amazing I scream so loud while my room mate it masterbating to me . When I cum I leave the diaper on and do it again !!
Art of Masturbation
What I do is I lay down on the floor and begin playing with my breasts. I twist my nipples hard because it makes me horny. I then feel myself all over. I eventually go down to my clit and start rubbing. I stick a few fingers into my vagina, but that doesnt really work. So I take one of my big paint brushes and stick to handle into my wet vagina. Since its smooth it tickles and makes me incredibly wet. As I go back and forth with the paint brush I rub my clit. I have an orgasm in minutes!
Simple yet hardcore
I've noticed that many of the objects that people are using for their masturbating are some that I cannot buy at a store, or have never even heard of. So here, some very simple yet great objects to use, and how to use them. 1. A shampoo, conditioner, lotion, or sanitizer bottle with the shampoo conditioner loition or sanditizer inside 2. Any kind of brush with a handle 3. 2 big hair clips 4. If u want, any kind of perfume First, clip the clips to each of us breasts, the sensation of it is AMAZING. Next, spray the perfume on ur vagina for a good smell and the same thing as getting wet. After, spread the lotion or whatever u r using, and across ur vagina. Last, push the comb into ur vagina, and then push it in and out fast. This makes me orgasm immediately!! Hope it works for u!!
love it
hi ladies, well first off in the day time when im home alone I go into the bathroom and I turn on the water and I wait till its a nice tempteure and I undress and get into the tub and I put my vag under it and I cum every time then when its night and my family is home what I do is I turn on the tv in the living room so they think im out in the living room but I go back to my room and read sone of these stories and I open my p***y lips and rub the inside and it takes a while but its is a great feeling!
Masterbation-My whole story
I was educated about sex at a young age. I think this was done by my parents to keep me uninterested in it simply because they talked about it like it was no big deal. Well when I was about 7 or so I was at a sleep over with one of my closest friends at the time. It was around bed time and we had been laughing and talking for hours. When we were getting changed into our PJs I looked over at her an noticed she was looking at me. She walked over to me and casually started to compare ourselves and how much we had and where. Well me being extremly confused and nervous, I started to laugh nervously and just finished getting dressed. After that night I started to think about wemen and men doing stuff to me and I gradually became aware that I was bi.In swimming class I would always keep my eyes on the wall or change in a stall feeling guilty for thinking about my bff changing right next to me. In my life no one has ever kissed me but guys have groped me without my consent (idk if this is rape or not but I didnt like it and it makes me nervous about people). Well after the last time I got groped I was fed up with people, so I tried something my parents had mentioned as a substitue for sex that was much less risky...Masterbation. I didnt feel comfortable touching myself so one night I was in the bathroom getting ready to take a shower when it dawned on me that there was war pressure coming out of the fauset that fills the tub for a bath. Eagerly I got in and feigned takeing a bath, all the while I was just getting off on the sensation that was created but the most innocent of things. Now Im only 15 and that is the only thing ive ever done, yet I could write a book with all the stuff that I know about it. Everyone at my school thinks that Im a whore because I know things and answer any question they have (Im kinda like their personal google on anything related to sex) because I know that not everyone is comfortable with talking to their parents. Two nights ago I found this website because I was looking for things to draw that had alot of emotion and I thought of masterbation as a perfect insipration. Well it has inspired art, just not the kind you can put on paper well now Im not as ashamed by my sexuality and am thinking about comming out of the bisexual closet.
| Masturbation of Penises and Vaginas Free site includes stories, pictures, videos, and now penis and vagina pictures and surveys. The site has now expanded to include the former 1001vaginas and Ejacu websites. Many new updates coming this year! |
Shaver
I will sit and watch porn. Than I take my electric shaver and take the top off. I trun it on and put the part that spins on my clit over my underwear. It is slow but u have an amazing orgasam. Enjoy!!
Vibrating your clit
I started masturbating at the age of 8, with my cousin. She taught me about humping and that night she took my barbie dolls and rubbed her clit with it. It turned me on really quick. I started to do the same.. Then after that I would always rub, hump my vagina to anything. It always felt good, specially when watching porn at the same time. Once I turned 12, I had my first orgasm, it was great! .. My dad ordered this massager that vibrated .. one day I was using it on my arms and it slipped off and fell right in front of my vagina.. My vagina started getting so wet instantly.. I realized how good it felt so I pushed it against my vagina hard .. I turned it up all the way and in a couple of seconds, I has my first orgasm .. It was Awesome .. I still do that till this day .. Its possibly the greatest feeling ever !
Oh Ken
When I first started masturbating, I was 9 or 10. I learned about sex at a young age, so I was tempted to do it. The only thing I had was a couple of stuffed animals, and barbie dolls. I grabbed my Ken doll, and pulled down my panties. I started rubbing the dolls middle up and down my vagina. I didn't really know what parts of my vagina was what, so I just started pulsing the doll into my clit area. I started moaning, and it felt amazing. I started to cum, and I felt a tingling start from my vagina Nd go out towards my legs and torso. I kept going harder and harder at my clit. I orgasmed for about 5 minutes, and I've been addicted to masterbation ever since. Now, as a dildo, I use a long thin perfume bottle, and stole one of my dad's gilette razors that vibrate using an AAA battery. I took the razor off and use the bare handle and head on my clit, in pulsing motion like ocean waves. Up and down bascially. At the same time I use the perfume bottle in and out slowly or my vagina. I try to go in sync with the vibrator. As I pull the dick out of my wet vagina, I go up with the vibe on my clit. As I go down into my vagina, I take to vibe lower onto the lips. It creates a great sensationplus ii turn on porn to listen to while I do this, it really helps you fantasize. I also have a life size barbie doll from when I was a kid, I hump that and rip my clit on it's face, using it's nose alotHave fun ladies.
first time...happened tonight
I'm 21 and never masturbated successfully before tonight.
I don't consider what I had been doing prior to tonight's adventure, um, real masturbating. Before tonight, my only technique involved humping a folded towel, still wearing my panties. It got the job done, but was never amazing. The orgasms certainly weren't explosive.
The older I get, the more I think about masturbating. Now that I'm single, it's my #1 sexual concern, because even though I won't be single forever, I'll still want to be able to pleasure myself. I feel like an incomplete woman, not fully in touch with my anatomy. How can I expect to find ultimate pleasure in having sex with another person, when I can't even fully pleasure myself?
I've hated my vagina...until tonight. The look, the smell, the feel, have all disgusted me in the past. Hence the towel-humping, which involved no touching with hands.
The strangest part is, although I was always tragically incapable of producing my own, hand-made orgasms (pun intended!), I have been having more and more DREAMS in which not only do I masturbate, fearlessly and powerfully, but I have the most intense, mind- altering orgasms. Dreams that are so vivid, I couldn't understand why I wasn't able to make them reality.
But tonight, I was determined. It's not so much about achieving an orgasm anymore. It's just about DOING it! So I touched myself with my bare fingers, hoping to get wet. I didn't fantasize in my usual way: having sex with a certain man in an intimate, romantic, blah- blah way. Instead, I pretended to be lying on his bed. he watches as I touch myself. He doesn't ask for anything; he just watches. I made masturbating the full subject of my fantasy, in hopes that I would be able to find it sexy just out of experience.
But touching alone didn't get me wet...I fumbled while lying on my back, on my side, sitting up, on my knees, but no position would work.
Don't advise me to use a sex toy. That artificial vibrating only numbs my clit.
Then, I realized that it wasn't what my hand could do for my body; it's what my body could do to the hand. So, instead of the steady massaging that I was doing, I got on my belly, with my hand under me, still cupping my clit, and I started to hump my hand. the motion was no longer in my hand but in my body, giving me more control.
The difference between humping my hand and humping a towel: My hand responded. It squeezed the labia instinctively with every gyration. it was SO much more intimate. Finally, I was fucking myself. No props. Just me and my body!
The orgasms were just like in my dreams; euphoric. I did it again and again, until my hand was covered in my own juices and I was out of breath.
I laid on my back and smelled the vagina on my fingers, savoring the sweetness, for the first time. I looked at my vagina in the mirror; Now, it's no longer a strange, disgusting thing. All of a sudden, I'm ten times more beautiful!
This was my first night of successfully fucking myself with no props. The result is a much more personal adventure, and a much more explosive orgasm. This won't be the last time.
Sawa All drill motor
Francine Bakker: I am late middle age. I lost my husband in Iraq. He was a Captain. I don't have the urge to re-marry. I kind of like being by myself. I have tried fingers and I have tried dildo apparatus and was not too excited about them. I have lost some of my six drive and it takes quite a while to cum.
I was looking through some of my husbands tools in the garage. He really wasn't much of a mechanic, but his dad was. There was a box containing some of his fathers tools that Gene had inherited. I was thinking of selling them so I was sorting them out into piles.
One was like a large drill motor but it was not. I couldn't figure out what it was. I plugged it in and pulled the trigger--it went back and forth at a rapid rate. I found I could slow it down by only pulling on the trigger a litle bit. I punched a hole in the end of a dildo (long and thick) and glued it to a flat piece of metal. I put it in the motor and the dildo moved back and forth great. I fastened it down by tieing it to my bed frame, placed a pillow under it to raise it just a little. I used a bungee cord arund the tigger. I laid down on the floor, worked the dildo into my opening and closed my eyes and slightly pulled the cord. The dildo moved slowly at first. It felt fantastic. As I came close to a finish, I pulled more on the bungee cord--faster and faster until I exploded. I slowed it way down just to relax and then stop, but instead it turned me on again. I pulled the cord a bit and then more and faster and faster. I cummed three times before I stopped. I thought about it the rest of the day as I was doing household chores. After eating supper, I couldn't stand it. I had hidden the saws all. I got it out, hooked it back up, used K Y jelly on the dildo and finished 3 more times. This has been over 3 months ago. I jill off at least twice and sometimes three times almost every day. I am old enough that I no longer have periods so I can jill off with the saws all machine as often as I want. One of my high school classmates will be in town next week. She is divorced and I am going to tell her about it. It is fantastic (and my hand and arm doesn't get tired.)
Condoms and back massagers
I am still in high school, living at home, and I don't have the resources to get a vibrator, nor do I have an electric toothbrush. However, I remembered the back massager my mom and I used to use (as a back massager!) and dug it out of her closet one day when I was home alone. I pressed it against my crotch (with my undies on) and it felt quite nice, thank you, but having also used the showerhead I knew I could do better than that. Sometimes, walking home from school, I go into the drugstore and buy a sweet treat for myself. This time, though, I went in and bought a few condoms and when home alone again, I did what others have said they do - fill it with a paste made of flour and water, tying the end off. Then I went into the bathtub (makes for an easy clean-up) and took my condom and back massager. I;d never put anything in my vagina except for tampons before, so this actually hurt a bit. But then I started thinking. I thought first of the boy I have a crush on, and imagined us having hot sex and all that, then put the condom back in, moving it back and forth. When I felt the tingle I turned the back massager on, and pressed it against the condom so it vibrated. I'm sure there are more intense vibrators out there, but it was enough to make me cum. If you decide to try what I do, experiment with using the vibrator and condom, remember ther longer you torment yourself the better your orgasm!
Breast Friends
The first time I remember properly masturbating was when I was about 15 or 16 and I had a friend over for a sleepover. We were just chatting about the usual stuff like boys and make-up when we started chatting about a game we used to play when we were about 7 at sleepovers. One of us would be the 'boyfriend' and the other would be the girlfriend and in the game we took of all our clothes (underwear included) and started kissing and pretended to go out, the game was usually played standing up but after about 3 sleepovers we started laying down on our beds and touching eachothers nipples, we didn't think we were doing anything dirty we just thought it was a game that woud 'prepare' us for when we were grown up. As we laughed about this I realised my vagina had gotten a bit wet and I was really horny. Eventually the conversation led to masturbating she asked me if I'd done it and I had to be honest so I told her I'd tried it but never reached a climax, she had never done it. I took a chance. I stood up and asked her if she wanted me to show her (bearing in mind I was really horny)she wasn't sure so I said I'd do it first. I just put my hand down my pyjama bottoms and started rubbing away but she said she wanted to see where you rub so I took off my underwear and pyjama bottoms and slowly made two fingers into a V-shape and rubbed inbetween my labia and then rubbed my clit in circular motions. I saw her legs were starting to twitch so I crawled over to her side of the bed kneeled infront of her and took of my top and whilst still rubbing my clit, took off my bra with one hand. I was fully naked and could't take it anymore. I started passionately kissing her, my vagina wetter than ever, and touching her boobs before she quicky tore off her clothes and started touching me back. We were both naked and our nipples were rubbing against eachother. I all of a sudden turned very dominant, pushing her onto the bed so she was lying down and lay on top of her my hand making my way down her body till it reached her vagina I started to rub her clit while still kissing her while she moaned softly into my lips, I rolled over and made her do the same to me. I was cerain I was going to come! This carried on for about five minutes until I removed my lips from hers and started to make my way down sucking her nipples kissing her stomack till I reached her vagina. This would be the first time I'd taste a vagina. I started licking in circles focusing around the clit and Oooh it tased so good. While she softy moaned and pinched her nipples I stuck 3 fingers in and out my vagina till they were soaking wet and without telling her shoved all three wet fingers into her vagina she screamed out but then started doing qiuck pants of breath and her voice was quivering. She was going to come. I shoved them in and out while sucking her nipples then she loudly moaned and I pulled out my fingers and she came all over my boobs. I made her lick it all up and then she made her way down to my vagina. The first lick was so tender but it made me moan then she started licking harder and harder. My whole body was shaking and my vagina was twitching I was moaning really loudly when I felt this amazing sensation making me scream she pulled her face away but I shoved it back into my vagina and I came all over her face. We 69'd for about an hour (with about five orgasms inbetween) until my parents got home from their night out. We spent the rest of the night rubbing eachothers clits underneath the quilts with out jammies on until we fell asleep. Best lesbian experiance of my life! (I am straight, and trust me, this is my boyfriends favourite story ;p)
Free Masturbation Stories |
Many women use their teddy bears as an aid in masturbation. They’re your best friends and they’re soft and won’t hurt you during sex… but many women who tried to masturbate with their teddies don’t feel anything. Well, ladies, this is a short guide to having awesome sex with your teddy bear.
Firstly, the teddy can’t be a small one and it can’t be new (I know, lots of demands). It has to be an old teddy bear and it has to be a big one. Why does it have to be old? Well, because brand new teddy bears are too soft and won’t give you much in terms of sexual pleasure. An old teddy bear where the stuffing inside has harden is much better in terms of masturbation pleasure.
Now, in order to have a steamy, orgasm-tastic night with teddy, have these two things ready.
1. An old panty you don’t mind teddy wearing and stretching out.
2. A pair of socks – rolled up (you know where I am getting to) make sure it’s sturdy and not too soft. Running socks are nice. New socks will give you a rock hard dick, old socks a medium-hardish dick. Socks that are below the ankle will make a small dick. Socks that go up above the ankles/ below the calves will give you a large dick. I love the bigger ones myself.
Now, put the panty onto teddy and put the rolled up sock into the panty. Teddy will now have a nice hard dick for you to ride and that will move with you, which is fantastic.
Once you got yourself horny and wet, strip. If this is your first time with teddy, you might want to keep your panties on, if not, do it with teddy naked and make teddy’s dick wet with your juices with these positions.
1st position – Standing with teddy.
Stand with your legs parted and hold teddy in front of you. Position him at your hot vagina and push his dick there. This is a nice position to get you wetter to ride teddy. Go as long as you can stand and feel how wet teddy is making you as his dick presses against your vagina while you press him body to your body.
Tip for good humping by teddy: Hold teddy at his bum and pump him from there.
When you can’t stand any, more place teddy on the bed (or floor if you don’t want to make too much noise) and try this second position.
2nd position - Back boogie teddy.
With your back towards teddy, sit down on teddy, your backside to his face, his dick at your core, your thighs astride him; your hands in front of you. Now ride teddy slow for mind blowing sensations that will make you orgasm fast. Sitting on teddy’s dick backwards will send amazing sensations through your body. Remember to breathe as you ride teddy.
3rd position: Like a butterfly
With teddy lying down, face teddy and sit on his now wet dick. But, arch your back, backwards and plant your hands behind you. Now ride teddy in that position. His dick will be erect and stinging your sweet vagina as you grind slow to fast, getting wetter and hotter. Your clit will trob like crazy with this position. Remember to breathe.
4th position: Girl with a misson.
This is the girl on top missionary position. Sitting facing teddy on his yummy dick, your hands planted beside teddy; ride him. For more arousal, bend you body low to teddy and ride up and down till you come.
Tip: Ridding teddy slow will give you multiple orgasms over a stretch of time. You can ride teddy like this for as long as you have the strength to fuck.
Tip 2: 4th position 2.0: The hula: For a wilder ride, sit straight up and rock teddy’s hard dick round and round, like you’re doing the hula. That will get you gasping and moaning.
5th position: Teddy’s turn.
Lie down, you and teddy are gonna change places. Place teddy at your vagina, his now wet dick at your hot and juicy core. Hold teddy by wrapping your legs around him. Now start to push him with your legs so teddy will ride you. If teddy is big enough, his face will be in your boobs. As teddy rides you, take his paws and rub them against your breasts for further stimulation and pleasure as teddy bangs his dick against your intensely hot and wet core.
Tip: Warning, on a bed this will be real noisy, but this move is more comfortable on a bed.
For a hot steamy night, keep switching places with teddy and go slow. Try these positions with teddy and his moving dick. He’ll make you wet and leave you breathless.
Rabbit Vibrator |
August 11, 2011
Thril
I'm young. I've only been masturbating for a few years. I'm still a virgin. Anyway, I have an obsession with anime and manga. Usually, what I do, however oldschool, is I imagine an anime character I like touching me, caressing me. Then, since I write a lot, I'll make up my own story in my head word for word about the character screwing me. Then, I rub my clit with my left hand and either stick a few fingers in my vagina with my right or I rub over the enterance (apparently, since I'm mainly right handed (I'm really Ambidextrious) this is opposite of what it should be, but whatever) with my fingers going in slightly. I imagine the anime character fingering me, rubbing my clit, etc. I cum in no time! I don't know why, but I get off so easily this way.
Dildo in the shower
I have a pretty pearl vibrator, it works amazing.best part is that I can use it in the shower. I first get my dildo and lub it up, I lather alot on it, it moves better inside me. I then get naked and go in the shower the waters warm. I hurry and put the vibrator on...in and out I go slow at first oh its hard to stand up my legs get weak. Im moaning loudly I need help so I sit in the shower for support and faster the dildos going in out in out im screaming it feels so good...im fucking it harder and harder and then I scream im cumming and I feel my vagina contracting and the juices trying to desperately leave and eventually squirt all over my thighs and dildo.i lick my cum off the vibrator,it tastes sweet. Im trying to catch my breathe at this point. One of my best orgasms.
So simple but so effective
Well I was home on my own one day on holiday at our villa and there isn't much to do there but lay out in the sun, sunbathing or going for a swim! I'm not really conscious of my body so since my family weren't around for the day I decided to go topless, I have very big double d's and sometimes wen I'm alone I just get horny looking at myself naked in the mirror. Anyway I was sunbathing, topless and I was having a really intense sex dream in the sun, as I fell asleep, that wen I woke up the bottom of my bikini was soaked through from where I was turned on! I suddenly had an Idea, I took my bottoms of, lay back down, this time of my front and stuck a small cushion under my pelvis, just under my vagina, then lay the handle part of my brush on that just in between my lips and let the bristles scratch my bum Which gOt me wetter, then began to push back and forth over the brush, my vagina sliding over the handle causing me to moan louder than ever and my tits were rubbing my towel beneath me caused my nipples to erect and. Kept doing this for about ten minuets before I really felt an orgasm coming, but the longer I did it, sliding back and fourth back and fourth I was so turned on I was practically shouting and my incredibly hot neighbour must have heard my cause he came round the back just as I was about to cum and it happened, the Pleasure was amazing and it felt soooo good!! I then hard this sexy voice say can I help finish you off?? I looked round to see a dark haired, tanned bodied hunk in swim shorts looking over at me, and as soon as I saw the great bulg in his pants I was hot all over again, so replied absolutely!. As I answered I got up from the chair and walked over to him so he could get a good look at me and wen u arrived he kissed me so passionately, it made my knees ache and I took his have and led to my bedroom! Throughout the rest of the day we fucked and masturbated each other and he did me in very position and room in the villa I can't even count how many orgasms I had! From now on everytime I go to the villa we do almost the same thing, even if we are in relationships or not!! So even the simplest of things can lead to the most erotic and hottest day of my life!!
Teddy Bear
Whoever wrote the story about using a big teddy bear use, I got so wet reading that story!! I'm going to try it tonight But for those of you that are tight and want to try it, here's what I did: I still put the panties on the bear and everything, but I took a marker (instead of socks) and put it in the bear. Then rubberbanded it so it won't move. Hopefully it'll work well for you, but I think I'm gonna have to try it soon.
Ammature
Until recently I only masturbated like once a month at the most. I had never orgasmed, so I didn't have a huge urge to masturbate. One night, I was looking up some interesting things online & I wanted to know what all the fuss was about masturbating. I wanted to know why it didn't feel that good to me & why I couldn't really get myself turned on. So, I got a laptop for college & I looked up porn the first night I had it, I began to rub my clit as I watched the porn, but I was just getting the same results. I realized that I was staring at the girl in the video, although I am 100% straight. So, I decided to look up girl on girl porn, just to try it out. I started watching it while I was rubbing my clit & I started to explode. I didn't know what was happening at first, all I knew was that I loooved it. Haha, now I know that, for some odd reason, girl on girl porn gets me totally turned on. Now I masturbate at least once a week, a lot of the time more, & I orgasm every time. But I pretty much never have penetration, just clit rubbing. I looove it. So, you conservative girls who have trouble masturbating, seriously, just watch some girl on girl stuff & it might work for you, too.
Nude Male Pictures Nude Female Pictures Free Picture Site - In many cultures the nude body is considered a work of art. This is a free nude-study project with demonstrations of one hundred different nude women. |
My Favorite PositionTechnique
When I masturbate, I like to lie on my stomach with my knees drawn up and my thighs spread apart. I am right handed so I reach down with my right hand and massage my pointer and middle finger around my labia until I get very wet. Then, I begin massaging my clit with my pointer or middle finger very lightly and slowly at first until I get really turned on. When I feel close to orgasm, I move my fingers back down to my vagina. I may finger myself a little with one or two fingers til I calm down a little (I generally don't orgasm from fingering), then I move back to my clit. I keep alternating like this until I have a clitoral orgasm. While I'm cumming, I continue to rub my clit because this enhances and prolongs the orgasm for me.
Another tip to use with caution: Take some Vick's Vapo Rub and put it on your index finger and wipe it off with a tissue. There will still be some remnants of it on your finger and you will feel it. Take that finger and use it to rub your clit. It is very, very strong so that's why I say to wipe it off first. You do not want to put full-strength vapo rub on your clit! It will feel tingly and cold and greatly enhances the sensation. I don't recommend fingering yourself with that finger. I only like the feeling on my clit. But, it's up to you.
P.S.~ Whoever mentioned using Sharpee Markers on here is revolutionary! Great sensation and orgasm! Thank you!
Doorgasim
I ussually di this late at night when nobodys awake. I take off all my clothes and touch myself and fantasize to get wet then I go up to my bedroom door and open it up and grab both sides of the nob and squat in front of the side of the door then I press my vagina up against it and rub and rub untill all my _juices are running down the side for me it works every time :)
Explode
Since I`m still too young to buy a vibrator, I found one of my moms one day. I use the faucet technique mostly. My vagina loves the water pressure and I have an orgasm everytime. I used the vibrator separatly. Recently, I decided to give the vibrator a try right after I finished with the faucet. I touched the tip of the vibrator to my clit, and I exploded. I shook and moaned. I didnt even care that my parents were home, they know I masterbate everyday. It turns me on even more to know that they know.
Happy masterbating ladies ! I highly reccomend this !
Response to Kama Sutra with teddies
Whoever wrote that piece about doing it with a teddy. Let me just say this, OMG,it is so good! I tried and and omg, I didn't think I could get that wet!
Ok, I recently did it with my boyfriend, but it was disappointing, but left me so horny. I found this site and started reading about female masturbation. I was already so wet before reading yours and after reading it tried it. It was orgasmtastic!
I used a pair of nike socks and stuffed them into a panty I put on my old kinda big teddy. I wasn't sure, so as you said for newbies I left my panties on and I started with the standing technique. It was good once I got the hang of it. I had to bend my knees a little but omg, standing up masturbation is so wow. It made me want more.
I then put teddy on my bed (I was alone at home on that day) and did the girl on a mission one and omg, you're right, teddy's dick moves with your ever thrust! It's amazing and it made me wet, then I decided to let teddy bang me and I truly didn't think it would work, but it did and omg, I can't believe my teddy bear fucked me and it was good.
After that I put teddy down again and tried the one you ride teddy backwayrds. OH GOD, it was so good I had trouble breathing! I felt the panties I had on get so wet, I could hear sloshing noises and I could feel teddy getting wet too. Then I had my teddy bear do me again. God I love that move. Since I was getting tired, I played with teddys now very wet panty and pushed his dick up and down my naked chest, my own juices wetting me. Then I pushed teddy's wet dick to my mouth and tasted myself on my own wet panty teddy was wearing, then I had teddy bang me.
Oh god, I'm not even done with my story yet, I am so wet writing this. I need a quicky with teddy. All I to let you know is that you created the ultimate masturbating with a teddy bear and now I get horny for my teddy bear.
Just a little gender-bending
I have a personal fantasy of being able to do my husband (or just any man) the way he can do me. I am in a hetero marriage, but I just prefer men more often than I prefer women.
While masturbating over some pillows, sometimes lying on my back and sometimes humping them from on top, usually with a vibrator on my clit only, and sometimes just barely penetrating me, I like to imagine that I have a strap-on, and at some intense point during sex, could just flip my husband over, get my strap-on, and slowly enter him. I would like there to be a little vibrating egg inside the strap-on so I could have my clit stimulated while I did him. I would be gentle as I entered him and I would stroke his firm thighs and reach around to his cock and balls. I would massage his balls, bringing them up to his shaft, then run my hand up his firm penis.
I imagine him moaning and arching his back up and down and tossing his head backwards, sometimes looking at me longingly, as I worked his prostate. Maybe he'd even rub his hair and touch himself like I touch myself when I am getting done from behind. I imagine him biting his lip and looking at me almost 'girlishly' while I look at him and smile.
Then, as things got heated up, I would start thrusting my strap-on more and more vigourously and he would moan in shorter, higher-pitched, more intense and rapid bursts. I would spank him like he likes to spank me--just hard enough for a little pleasurable pain/sting, but not enough to do major damage or seem violent to the other person. I could also grab his sweet, rounded buttocks and hold onto them hard with one hand as he now jerks himself off and I continue doing him and I caress his buttocks and thighs with my other hand. He would begin to come so hard, rocking back and forth with uncontrollable spasms, and moan with his head tossed backward. His cum would get all over the bed in front of us. This would make me come, and I could finish with a couple of last thrusts from my upright position behind him, and I would feel sexy and powerful and very satisfied.
No panties
Sometimes when I am home and am really horny I will take my panties and bra off and just wear a tshirt and shorts. I will sit in a chair with my thighs tensed and pushed really hard together. Once some of my shorts are shoved between my vagina lips I will start to rock back and forth shoving my wetness into the chair. I will sit up tall and rock back and forth until I cum every where and orgasm. It works every time and feels so great. These orgasms last longer when I don't use my hands.
Neutragena wave masterbation
I started masterbating when I was 12. I wanted a vibrator so I thought my neutragena wave face cleaber woud work. I also found out that vaseline works as a lube. First apply vaseline all over clit and vibrator. Put the curved side on your clit and rub up and down. I get an instant orgasm. Be careful because the vibration is very strong. I tried putting the small side into my vagina but the vibration hurt. If you wabt to penetrate turn off the vibration. Now I cant stop. Everyone should try it.
Body Pillow
My favorite way of climaxing(though I can only really do it in the winter) Is using my body pillow. First I make sure no one is home, then I take my pillow and sit it on the heater until it gets nice and warm. While my pillow is heating up I strip all of my clothes off (it feels best bare). Then I take my pillow lay on my bed and press it against my body especially my vagina. I usually come instantly if the pillow is warm enough, but if I don't I hump it until I come.
It makes me come every time.
library
I used the technique of shoving my underwear up my vag while I was at the library on the computer . I had a continued orgasm just sitting there squeezing tighter & tighter . & it was sexy because I was being sneaky & I could have been caught.
A tip from daughter
Unknown to her, it is thanks to my 21 year old daughter that I have been reading your site. It appears to be mainly for the young so I thought I would share something for the possible benefit of the older generation.
Coming from a middle class rather strict upbringing in the UK, I am in my 50s and in good physical shape with slightly above average size boobs and have always had a loving sexual relationship with my husband of some twenty three years. Unfortunately he goes away on business for long periods of time. Despite our upbringing we are able to talk reasonably freely about sex. He tells me he masturbates in hotels which is quite OK with me but, like many women, I simply turn off during his time away. Then when he returns there is huge intensity. Whilst we masturbate each other as part of our love making, because I rarely actually climax, I have never felt at ease with doing it on my own so I never have despite his encouragement.
That is until sometime last year when an extraordinary thing happened. My daughter came to stay and has a room next to mine. What she is unaware of is the thin walls. Then one night I heard her on her mobile talking to a Uni girlfriend and they spent much of the time talking about how they masturbated and mentioned this website. The following night it became quite clear she was pleasuring herself. That got me really thinking!
So as time went by and ensuring complete privacy I decided to take a long lingering hot bath which has mirrors around it and poured in lots of bubbles. I then saw myself fondling my breasts. Ah that’s really nice and my sensitive nipples became stiff. I then slowly ran my hands up and down my front and eventually between my legs.
Retiring to bed I lay there naked, turned the lights out and lit a candle. Putting some talc powder over me I slowly began place the palm of my hand over my hairy vagina – thinking of my husband all the time. Strangely I was not frightened. I then placed my middle finger into my vagina. Hey that feels good and began to circle around the entrance until I reached my clitoris. This has always been very sensitive but after a few movements I decided to stop.
I have overseas phone calls from my husband every Friday evening and plucked up enough courage to tell him what I had done. He was really pleased and suggested we had a lengthy phone call with both of us masturbating ourselves. So this became a weekly ritual as we guided each other with fantasies and then describing what was actually happening. I really liked this phone sex. It was a real turn on. For him it added a dimension to his lonely hotel existence.
Things have moved on since then. I can now climax within about fifteen minutes which I guess is mainly because I have control of my clitoral sensations. I have also experimented with a vibrator but much prefer to use my hands. I have also learned quite a bit about men masturbating which greatly turns me on.
So when my husband returns home we have a new and, for me, exciting dimension to our love making. What on earth will I learn next!
football
About the time when I was 8 I figured out the sure how way to cum so much during orgasm! First what I did was got a football. I laid on my couch with it between my legs and started humping it with my wet vagina. Sometimes I wore panites or didn't, which feels better. All you do is ride it up and down and shove it as far as it goes. Made me cum like an animal!
Mutual Masturbation |
My style
I started masturbating at an early age. I was about 10 when I started. I don't know how I started really, I think I was in the shower once and I was lying down and the water was hitting my vag and it felt good.
Now if I feel like masturbating, I like to watch porn. (Gay porn actually even though I am a str8 female!!) I like to watch a few videos before I actually start masturbating. I like to build it up. Once I feel horny enough, I close the curtains, lock the door, darken the room, take of my pants and undies(sometimes all my clothes if I am home alone and horny enough) I then get this stuffed, soft, small football that I kept from years ago (it's clean) It is squashed from all the times I've used it ( a lot!!) It is kind of like dry humping but my way. I then lay on my tummy, the object on my vag. (Above it a bit on the bone bit)I then start watching more porn and slowly start rubbing. I then build it up, I put my legs in the air, and squeeze my butt checks, tensing up my vag and making the feeling better. I start to feel the feeling rise up in me. When I am close to actually to orgasm. I stop and then start over again. After doing this 2 or 3 times, I do the cycle again but this time, when I feel close I keep going. It makes the feeling stronger, better, longer and more enjoyable. I have a hard time not moaning out loud when I do this and people are home lol.
Make sure when you do masturbate, you are relaxed, nothing on your mind and make sure you don't think of anything that could put you off or turn you off. I like to do it when I am relaxed or just in the mood. This is my style, works for me.
Clot
What I love to do is when my parents are home, go to bed and watch porn. Then I rub and rub away at my clit. I get so good orgys. Once my mom caught me and I lied and said my underwear was uncomfortable.
Best friends forever
I am a college student and I hope this doesn't sound conceited but I'm really hot. I have waist length dark brown hair, sexy green eyes, and full red lips. I have a tiny waist and round hips and butt. I also have 36D boobs! Anyway I share a dorm with my best friend since sixth grade. She's bi, and I'm lesbian, but neither of us knew that about each other until one special evening I'll never forget. She was out with another one of her friends and I was in our dorm. I was sitting on my bed in a lacey thong and bra, watching my favorite lesbian porn video. My hand wandered down to my vagina and I started rubbing through my thong with my middle finger. I was breathing heavily and gyrating my hips. Then I heard a small sighing sound from the doorway. There's was Alicia, my dorm mate. I flushed bright red and apologized. But she shook her head and I couldn't help but notice the swaying of her slender body and the gentle bouncing of her large breasts as she walked over to my bed and sat down next to me. She said she didn't mind and that she'd been watching me touch my self for years. She placed a soft hand on my thigh and I gave a little shudder. I looked straight into those big blue eyes and before I knew it I had leaned in and I was kissing her passionately. When I pulled back, her eyes were closed and her lips were still parted. When she opened her eyes she grinned. She stood up and faced me. Then slowly she lifted up her blouse and pulled it over mer head revealing a victoria's secret lace bra. Then she unbuttoned her jeans and pulled them down. By now I was dripping in vagina juices and I could tell from the glistening of her thighs that she was to. She walked back over to the bed and pushed me down onto my back. She straddled my body and sat down on my stomach. She bent down and kissed me exploring my mouth with her tongue. I massaged her breasts and pinched her nipples. I pulled down her bra and sucked on her breasts. She screamed softly then did the same to me. By now my vagina was throbbing but I had to be patient. I grabbed Alicia's butt and flipped her over onto her back. I got on top of her and said my turn. I spread open her legs and I opened mine and started to ferociously hump her vagina. She hadn't been expecting this; I could tell by the way she screamed. This felt so good I didn't want to stop. But I stopped soon and moved down on her clit. I buried my face into her bag and let my tongue explore inside her. She tasted sweet and warm and sexy. She has humping my face and screaming at the top of her lungs. I don't remember much after that but when I woke up her bra was on the floor and I was completely naked. I smiled.
A Part Of My Technique
When I masturbate, I like to curess my tits and play with my clit. I imagine dominating a sexy big tits girl and spanking her ass. Mmmm it really turns me on. I have always been into bondage, but have never tried it. Sometimes I don't even need to masturbate to get wet, I just read masturbation stories like the ones on here. Sometimes I just put some toilet roll in my underwear and read these stories. Then I take the tissue out of my undies and find it SOAKING WET! Then I suck all the vagina juice out of it. It sounds disgusting but it turns me on even more.
my story
I didn’t used to know what I was doing :P when I was really young (5, 6 maybe even 4) I used to feel what it was like to touch parts of my self, I didn’t have the intention to reach a orgasm because I didn’t know what it was!! On my 9 bday pairty me and my friend emma had a sleep over. She was at my house and we played truth or dare. I don’t know how but it got to a point where we had a choice – kiss, hug, sex. Obviously we didn’t really know what sex was only that it was like kissing only with out cloths. We got to a point where the option sex was what we were doing. It wasn’t proper, we just kissed only we took are tops and PJ bottoms of. I remember being very aroused even at my young age. It wasn’t until I was 11 that I got back into that kind of stuff. I went on a fan fiction site because I liked reading. One day though, I accidently put the age rating on all, and I came across reading a m rated story which was pretty much a sex story. I remember getting really wet and horney but not having any idea what it was so just ignoring it though still I read a lot of the materal because I knew that I liked how it made me feel. I started properly masturbating to reach orgasm when I was 12 using the back of a hair brush and rubbing my clit with my finger. There was a while where I didn’t know what my clit was so I was just using the back of a marker pen – I didn’t reach climax. But after internet searching I found out. Anyway I have been about once a day ever since!
Water Pressue Toothbrush Etc.
Wow! So many good ideas on here. I can't say enough for opening your legs under a water faucet. You can totally do this without a removable shower head- although it might take some pretty intense contorting, so it's best if you're flexible! These orgasms are always the most intense for me personally, but I also love a vibrating toothbrush against my sensitive areas. You can lay on your back or on your stomach, or any position you want. Practice teasing youself, turning it on and off. Also, pay attention to your WHOLE body. Before I do the deed, for example, I will sometimes let my boyfriend give me a good spanking and say dirty things to me (more for foreplay than masturbation) or spank myself and pretend a guy is watching and getting excited. Also, this writing about it has made me pretty excited.
| The Blowjob Machine Now Exists A new machine called the Autoblow now gives you the real sensation of a perfect blowjob - demo video & more information is just 1 click away. |
more than a face cleaner
So my mom bought me this clarisonic thing that vibrates and cleans your face. I was experimenting and I put it on my clit and it was the best feeling I've ever had in my life. I used to just rub my clit, but this feels miles better than that. It's like indescribable how god it feels.
Looking for variety
I've been looking for ways to spice up my masturbation, so I'm reading these. I can't reach climax by hand, so I what I do is screw myself with a hairbrush for a while (In order to have more usability, I put duct tape over the bristles), and then hump a pillow on the corner of my bed with the hairbrush still in me. I get seriously turned on by squirting. Some foreplay: I get turned on by slowly unzipping my jeans and rubbing my clit through the fly and my underwear. I also play around with my silky boyshorts for a while. I love gender play, so when I'm at age of consent, I hope to buy a strap-on. But before I masturbate, sometimes I walk around with my breasts bound and my shorts packed. I also sometimes I pretend I'm jerking off, hitting my clit and pubes in the meantime.
I'm limited by my age and lack of materials, but when I'm legal, I swear, I'm gonna have an arsenal.
My hot way
I do two things when I masterbate. I fantasize about fooling around with a girl and then get myself off. I start off thinking of some girl catching me rubbing my clit with all my clothes on in my room. She then proceeds to get on top of me an watch for a few seconds before taking off my shirt and bra. She then proceeds to caress and lick my nipples. I then take off hers and lick her nipples as well. She kisses down to my jeans slides off my jeans and then my thong. I take off hers as well. With one hand playing with one of my hard nipples she goes down to my dripping wet vagina and sticks three fingers in while she sucks n licks my clit. My back is arching and I'm moaning so loud because it feels Sooo good. I cum straight into her mouth and she licks me clean. We go for round 2 by doing 69. After I think about this my vagina is normally dripping wet. I can't resist any longer so I start rubbing my clit and fingering my vagina laying down. I'll switch it up and get on all fours and hump while keep fingering myself and rubbing my clit. I'll switch it up again and kneel on my knees put one hand on the wall stick my butt out spread my legs wide and rub my clit, finger my vagina. By this time I'm moaning so loud and I cum all over. It's the best masterbation technique I've done yet!
Home Alone
I started masturbating when I was very young. I would always be home alone all the time so I would het very bored. One day I was just on the Internet and decided to look up some porn. I watched that for hours!! Then I would get a horny so I'd go in my room..or just sit there..which ever one I felt like, and start to play with myself. First id take off my pants, then I'd insert 3 or 4 fingers inside me then my fingers would get all wet from my wet vagina and then I'd lick it off and start rubbing my clit. Id have a orgasm in no time! It felt great and I've been watching porn and masturbating to it every since:)
Top Female Sex Toys At The Lowest Prices |
September 4, 2011
my horny time of the month
Hey everyone. This is my second time writing this because I deleted it by mistake the last time. I love reading all the storeys and tips here and have tryed a few so I will share some of mine. I masturbate most days but I get particularly horny just before and during my period. I think most girls dont like the idea of going down there during that time and I was the same once but love it now. Everyone should try it once at least. Its just a little blood from your own body, there is no harm and I find it helps me with my cramps so its all good for me. If you want to try but you really dont want to gget blood on your fingers you can hold a vibrator against the outside of your pad and press down. this way works but can take a while, you need to have a vibrator with strong vibrations otherwise it will take ages. The next way is one I use alot as it always gives me strong orgasms. I put a pillo on my bed and get on top of it and ride it. It never fails to get me wet and moaning in no time. The feeling of the pad rubbing over my clit makes me come hard. You can try this method any time, if you arent on your period just wet a pad with warm water. Then put it in yur pants and hump away. The third way is one I only do when I am home alone. I go to my room and put a toul on the floor. Then I take all muy clothes off and touch myself all over. When I am really turned on I sit on the toul with my legs open facing my mirror so I can watch myself. This turns me on even more. Sometimes I even video myself on my phone. I like to pretend there is someone behind me watching me and masturbating. This always turns me on but more during my period, I dont know why but I guess its because its something that not alot of people do that time of the month. I begin rubbing my clit with 2 fingers in slow circles until I am reel wet. I love to hear the sound of my wetness. Next I put a finger inside my vagina an continue rubbing my clit with my other hand. I like to see the blood on my fingers and I will say stuff like, your such a dirty girl playing with yourself on your period. At this stage I cant take it any more and I reach for my dildo and go for it. This way always gives me such strong orgasms that my legs are weak after and I have to stay on the floor to get my breath back. Then I take a long relaxing bath and go to bed with a smile on my face. I know this may not be for everyone but the orgasms are worth it trust me.
I have never told anyone about this so if anyone trys any of these ways post about it please. Well thats it for now, happy masturbating
Teddy Bear
I take a soft toy, I have a GIGANTIC teddy bear, but any other soft toy is good enough. I take my teddy's arm and put a condom over it. I stuff it up my vagina and yank it in and out, in and out, in and out. Afterwards, when I'm hot enough to cum, I use the nose of my teddy and push it on my clit. Imagining my hot guy eating me out is enough for me to cum for a long while! Of course, when I'm done, I start all over again. Sometimes I can keep this up till my guy comes home and then I'll tell him to finger me while I stick a dildo into myself.
| Ultimate Masturabtion Tools (formerly called "sex toys") NEWEST FLESHLIGHTS - The Brand New Mastrubation Tools are Here - This page is updated frequently. NOTE: Readers on the AdvancedMasturbation.com site can also read and write reviews about Fleshlight Self-Pleasure - No email or registration required for the Fleshlight reviews forum. Also check out some of our nude "Fleshlight Girls" on the FREE Fleshlight Movies. Hot nude girls demonstrate the Fleshligts Here. |
Sequel to a tip from daughter
Having written on the 25th August I thought, particularly for the older readers, you might like to know what has happened since I discovered the pleasures of self masturbation indirectly from my daughter.
Well, my husband duly came back from a long business trip abroad. In fact it was two months since we had last seen each other and made love together As I met him at the airport, despite his obvious jet lag, all the emotional signals were obvious as we hugged each other. When we got home he soon went to sleep but some five hours later, at about 8pm he awoke and we had some supper. The emotional intensity rose as we drawled over each other as if we had met in our late teens (I am 56 and he 59).
We then slowly went upstairs to bed. He in pants only and me in a loose night dress. Standing in a dim light facing each other kissing, he slowly lifted the back of my night dress, placed his hand on my bum and pulled me towards him. I could feel his very stiff penis pressing on my tummy. Removing my dress I pressed my boobs against his chest as he caressed my nipples. We both shuddered in delight..
He then referred back to my earlier long distance phone phone call when I told him I had for the first time masturbated myself and what he really wanted was to watch me doing it. Although I was actually longing for him to come inside me , I thought that can wait and here goes with this new found experience.
Because this was so new to me and as we lay on the bed, he very thoughtfully turned on a candle and gently caressed my breasts, took my hand and laid it flat on my mound – a kind of invitation. I took my middle finger and began to rub my very moist clit in circular movements during which time he placed one hand over mine and the other under my bum. As I said in my previous story he had never seen this from me before, let alone with anyone else. I was naturally concerned I would not climax but with his encouragement after about fifteen minutes I began to tense up and feel something was going to explode. I then cried out with a massive orgasm. Wow indeed!
After I recovered I asked what he wanted. He said he really wanted me to masturbate him. So I lay over his tummy to get close to the action, he having one arm fondling my breast. I began to lick his tip and then slowly ran my hand right up and down the whole shaft. Gosh with all our absence I found this a massive turn on. He kept on saying this was urgently needed as he had not done it for himself in his hotel for over a week, groaning with exquisite pleasure all the time.
Yet what I urgently wanted was for him to go down inside me really vigorously As he rolled over on top of me I felt his large wet throbbing six inch penis pressing hard up against my eager clit. In no time he climaxed and very shortly after I did the same. Fully embraced we fell asleep.
What's a girl to do
Well I've been masturbating since I was probably 8. At first my parents would always watch dirty movies before going to bed. I would stand outside the door and watch and go crazy on myself later that night. Well after a couple of years I wanted to spice it up. I went online and looked up masturbation tips for women and Oh MAN! My favorite would have to be the electric toothbrush. I hate using the plastic bag so I usually put on a thin pair of underwear and turn the toothbrush on MASSAGE. Gradually, I just move the brush up and down over my clit and then in small circular motions. At first the sensation drives me wild and my orgasm just keeps building and building until finally I burst with pleasure. My parents have no idea what I do yet I do this almost every night.
Sleepover masturbation
One night I was sitting in my room masturbating. My dad was at a meeting at work and my sister was at dance lessons. My mom was Downstairs watching TV. After a few minutes my mom walked in on me! I was sooo embarrassed but my mom laughed and said be right back. She left and moments later appeared with an electronic toothbrush. Then she said I leave you to it and left. I turned the toothbrush on and moved it in slow circles aroung my vagina, gradually getting faster, I cumed all over and moaned so loud... I ran into my bathroom and got another toothbrush. I hAd an orgasm that was huge! I currently love toothbrushes...
Love Doggy Style
I like to use my imagination while I masturbate. I slip into my favorite nylon thong && slip my middle finger in my kitty then start rubbing my clit. I like to be in doggy position since thats the only way that works for me, I imagine my boyfriend licking my kitty. I love it when he lays down then puts my kitty on him like we're doin the 69. The best part for me is when he presses his tounge inside cause then I can feel his facial hair tickling me while he moves that wonderful tongue of his in circular motions. By that time I start to moan very LOUD as he keeps tickling me oooh so good!!! I start to move up && down then in circular motions && I can feel my juices drip out but that doesn't stop him, he jus keeps eating my kitty && tells me you like that babe? for some reason that turns me on even more. He likes to spank my ass && grab it while his tounge is inside me. He stops for a minute to tease my kitty cause by then I'm begging him for more, he tells me to wait but I wiggle my ass begging him please tickle my kitty baby then he eats me again && the tingling sensation comes back even more. After doin that I explode with such amazing pleasure from that imagination!!! Happy Masturbating Ladies
Friends Teach Friends
I've been dying to write a sexy (and true!) story on here for all you ladies. So I'm in my early teens but I've been masturbating since I was about 9 or 10. My first experience was with my 2 best friends when I was 10. We were at a lunch program, and we were all hiding in the janitor closet because we were playing truth or dare. Our game evolved from go hug that guy over there to a sexual game. (whoop whoop!) this was the first time I'd ever done such a thing, so you can imagine it was kind of scary but also very exciting. First, my friend Daniella asked me to grind the table in the corner. We all had clothes on, because none of us had really done anything like this before. So I grinded that table nice and good. Then, I told Daniella and my other best friend, Sophie, they had to do it too. So they repeated my process. Then, this is where it started to get HOT. Sophie said: Daniella, you hump Laura real good. (By the way, names were changed.) So Daniella walked up to me and said: You're a sexy girl. and she grinded my leg up and down, up and down. By now, my vagina juices were soaking through my jeans. I didn't care. The three of us exchanged dirty looks. Before I knew it, I reached down to Daniella (who was still grinding me) and I took her shirt off, revealing her soft, pink nipples and little breasts. I, even though I didn't know what I was doing. Put my head next to her nipples and licked, hard. Daniella took my shirt off and did the same. Sophie wanted some action, she walked up to me and I took off her shirt and massaged her bigger breasts. I kissed her sweet lips and then I unbuttoned both of their jeans and licked all the juices out of their wet vaginas. They did the same to me, AND OH MY GOSH how amazing it felt. We rubbed eachother's clitorises and we all had our first orgasms.. Sigh! I hope this made you wet. You'll know I'll be pleasuring myself tonight.
Feels so good
I can't really remember when I started masturbating but I was kind of young, probably around seven or eight. Anyway,what I did when I first started was just stck a pillow or stuffed animal or something between my legs and then squeeze them together REALLY hard. This made me feel so good and I got so wet but I don't think I ever actually got an orgasm. I still masturbate like this sometimes and it makes memfeel SO good,especially if I think about a really hot guy doing dirty things to me!
Men's Self-Pleasuring Tools |
Pulling an all-nighter
I have been masturbating for a while now. I was nervous at first but I eventually started to really explore myself and get comfortable with it. I usually start by watching some porn or reading this site and similar ones. I think the best technique is to tease yourself or hold off as long as possible. While your watching porn, just contract and release the muscles down there and gently stroke your clit over your pants. Do this for as long as you can stand. Once your wet (its a big turn off when you get undressed and get in your bed and find that you arent even wet.) So after you make sure that you're good and soaked, lay down in your bed or sit in a chair, or whatever works for you. For me, all the lights have to be off with no music and I have to do it when its late at night so theres not any chance of anyone being near or coming in my room. I usually watch videos on my computer and then when i'm in bed I use my phone to read a few more stories or look at pics while I stroke my clit over my pants or just over my panties. I always take of my shirt and bra so I can feel my breasts and pinch my nipples. It also helps to shower before you masturbate. It relaxes you and you feel fresh and clean. You can apply lotion all over your body after you get out and Its super sexy. So next I just lay there and feel myself all over. I use a regular toothbrush (my vibrating one is too loud) for penetration and clit stimulation before it goes in. Recently, I started to use my fingers for clit stimulation and it feels amazing. Before, I was too nervous and didnt want to get my hands dirty. But now its amazing cause its like my hands know exactly what to do. So after I've held off as long as I can, I slip my hand beneath my underwear and rub my clit. It feels so good. After a little bit I remove my underwear completely. I try and not rub my clit constantly. It makes for a much better orgasm if you rub it for like 20 seconds then stop and just contract and release the muscles. One big thing I have found that helps is moaning. At first I was way too shy to try it because I thought that my family may hear me or I would just sound stupid but I was by myself anyways and I dont moan very loud but if you get really into the moaning it makes the whole experience better. When you cant stand It anymore, take a toothbrush, vibrator, cucumber, anything that resembles a penis, and stick it in! I like to just stick in in a little and pull it out a few times (probing) and then focus on the clit and then after Im absolutely dying, I stick it all the way in and moan like a hooker!! but dont go for it just then. Leave it in for a second while you're rubbing your clit and then pull it out completely and leave it out for a minute. Keep doing this until you cant stand it. The best thing to do is, if you feel an orgasm coming, stop what your doing! The longer you put it off, the better it will be. Nothing is worse than a disappointing orgasm. Other tips: You can still masturbate on your period, just have wet-ones ready; dont be afraid to taste your cum, its a huge turn on to lick it off of your fingers slowly and moan; Dont be afraid to explore! I finally tried anal the other day and all I did was stick one finger barely in and I instantly orgasmed. Just remember to use lube if your inserting large objects in. Watch all kinds of porn, you never know what will turn you on. And one last tip: writing a fictional masturbation story is the biggest turn on ever. (for me anyways) Well, I have a very long night of multiple orgasms planned ahead so I hope you enjoy my tips. :)
Slip and Slide
Yesterday, I had the most midblowing orgasm I have ever had! I was online when I got bored and looked up this website, as I usually do, but this time I clicked the wrong website which showed me pictures of females masturbating. Now, I am not a lesbian but watching the girl in the picture arch her back and cum with her hand down her panties just turned me on straight away. I could feel my vagina pulsing away as I imagined me licking the cum off of the girl in the images. I decided I'll read some stories,all the while thinking of that image, ohh it drove me wild. I felt sooo horny. Nobody was in the house so I mounted the sofas arm rest and grinded away. I left my pants and panties on. I realised I should go to the bathroom before I go any further in my masturbating, so I don't pee while iam having my fun.
When I sat on the toilet I got this sudden urge to open my legs wide and slap my vagina. My vagina was so wet! Its lips were swollen and wet, dripping down my legs. In the time it took to walk from the living room to the bathroom my vagina soaked through my panties. This made me even hornier. Ooh my hands glided and slipped over my vagina as I gently slapped it and pinched my erect nipples. I just couldn't take it, I moaned and told myself that iam a dirty girl. Speaking dirty always helps me get to the right spot.
I decided I should move to the bedroom. I stripped infront of the mirror, sexy posing and tugging my nipples and vagina. I was aching at this stage, vagina juices slipping down my leg. I sat down infront of the mirror(towel underneath) and gently stroked up the vagina juice from the inside of my legs to my kitty and up to my boobs. My mirror is right infront my bed so I was leaning against my bed. I set to work massaging my vagina watching it cum in the mirror always makes me so horny. I brought my fingers to my mouth moaned and licked it off sexily. I tasted so good. I placed my index and middle finger on my vagina and glidded the juice up to my clitty hood, Then went side to side fast to slow, gentle to hard. Working my way up to an amazing orgasm. I slapped my vagina again screaming in pleasure, I grabbed the bed covers behind me with my left hand as I panted and moaned. I started to rub my clit again, side to side, ohhh it felt so good. I screamed and moaned. My vagina started pulsing and I squirted and came all over my hand, I arched my back. This orgasm was something I never experiecned. My legs were shaking and my body trembled as I rode through the waves. I wasn't done yet, I grabbed my vibrating toothbrush and placed it on my clit. Sending me over the edge, I thrust my hips and moaned in pleasure, holding the bed sheets, as my second orgasm came by surprise. I was soaked,slippy and wet. I just lay their in my wetness in pure bliss. It was the best I ever had.
so weeeeett
I have to walk home and usually have stressful days I live in an area where it is realllyyyy hot . I get home and just walk around compleltly naked and read stories like these and get realy turned on . I have a back screened in porch so I'll walk back there and sit and spread my legs and finger myself the thought of someone going by thrills me and makes me wetter . I have aneutrogena wave and a hairbrush with a verrryy thick handle . I use the wave on my clit and begin to grind it moaning then stick the handle up as far as it can go and fuck myself really hard with it till I cum with multiple orgames . Sometimes I like to stick a knice if the fridge till it gets cold and shove that handle up my vagina . It feels so nice and I cum instantly and the most explosive wet orgasms ever .
bisexual
I don't remember exactly when I began masturbating; I remember how it started though. I went to the park with my sister and sat in one of those baby swings as a joke. The part between my legs tickled and I loved the sensation. Afterward, I chased the feeling. I'd hump the cushion on my piano chair when I was supposed to be practicing and I'd hump the arms of couches when no one was home. I didn't know what I was doing but I loved the feeling. I stopped for a while because I didn't know any better and was scared I'd get pregnant. Then, a year or so later after I'd become experienced with boys, I decided to try what they did to me on myself. To this day, I still enjoy dry humping pillows and rolled up towels better then my own fingers. I do this while watching lesbian porn, even though I'm straight. I hope when I go away to college next year my room mate is a little bit bisexual because I'd like to try some of the things I see on a girl and have a girl perform these things on me. I love my boyfriend, but I want to try a regular, secretive relationship with a girl as well. None of my friends right now would go for it if I asked them though.
Wet and satisfied
I came home from school today feeling very horny. I think it was from all the vibrations the bus causes on my vagina. But anyway I was feeling very wet so I decided to turn on some sexy girl masturbating and I hurried and reached for my dildo vibrator and shoved it up my hole while flicking my clit. A little wile after I could feel my cum oozing down my fingers. I was soooooo horny so I decided to turn on my webcam and tape myself and knowing that the camera could see me just made me cum so much. Probably the best orgasm ever. I got up and had to wash the towel and the bedsheets,but it was so worth it. I think I'll go watch that video. Happy Playing girls!!!
| Masturbation of Penises and Vaginas Free site includes stories, pictures, videos, and now penis and vagina pictures and surveys. The site has now expanded to include the former 1001vaginas and Ejacu websites. Many new updates coming this year! |
Little vagina
One time I was at a boy-girl party. We were all playing truth or dare. I really had to go to the washroom, so my friend said she'd come with me. Before I knew it, she (Kristen) was kissing me, passionately. We had both admitted we were bi-sexual. I was so wet, my little kitty was begging to be touched. Kristen pushed me onto the bathroom counter and stripped me down to nothing. She sucked my perky nipples and massaged them, just like I had always wanted a girl to do. She slowly made her way down to my vagina. You're a very sexy girl, Katie. she said to me. I had already leaked some cum onto the counter. She flicked my clitoris with her moist tongue. I was moaning loud. I didn't even care when my crush walked in and saw me naked. He just smiled and walked over to me and Kristen. Having fun ladies? he asked us. I might just have to join in. then he stripped Kristen down. He thrust his erect penis into kristen's vagina while Kristen licked all my juices out. I had an intense orgasm. I wanted my crush (Jared) so bad. So I climbed up onto him, and he smiled and shoved his dick into my throbbing vagina. This was the best boy girl party ever! I couldnt believe my luck. I climbed up on to both of them and humped my kitty against kristen's kitty. I kissed Kristen while stroking jared's cock. None of us cared when the rest of the party came into the bathroom to watch us. (they heard the screaming.) the rest of the party got so turned on that they ended up getting nude and doing the same thing. Luckily the parents weren't home. *please note this is a fictional story*
public show
Everytime I get out of the shower I have to masterbate. I am completely naked and I start off by rubbing, twisting, pulling, and flicking my nipples untill they are hardedned. Then I open my blinds and play with my shaven vagina. I love how I know my neighbourhood can see what I'm doing. The feeling of having a show turns me on. So I take me electric toothbrush and sit on my chair with my legs wide open and glid it over my clit. Sometimes I use my makeup brushes to flick my clit vigorously. I moan really loud and with pleasure I climax and my neighbours have heard and seen me. And when I leave my house the these older guys across the street always wistle at me. And I know why
Naughty girl.
I start by getting naked on my bed, everything except for my underwear..I start to rub my little clitty through my black lacy panties and then I have to get naked and start rubbing my clit properly. I grab my vibrating tooth brush, turn on my favourite lesbian porn and start rubbing..the vibrations are running through my bulging clitty..I can feel myself dripping wet..I recently discovered I can squirt so I reached my orgasm and squirted so much, I was soaking but so frigging horny..I needed to finger myself..I came pretty quickly watching the porn and I came to my orgasm and lay there for several minutes, pleasured. I was moaning so loud and I decided to do this several times, in every room in the house, seeing as everyone was out. I was so horny and the thought of getting caught made me want do it more...I even did it in my sisters bed and squirted all over the sheets..naughty meI felt so dirty but so hot and I wanted her to catch me and join in..I'm going to have one now..
Use A Realistic Dildo |
September 25, 2011
Rubbing the right way
I start off by reading this site or a dirty book. If you download th iBooks app for the iPhone, there is tons of erotica there. I like Under Mr. Nolan's bed (always turns me on) and if you just search Penthouse there is tons of good stuff there.
As I'm reading, I'll start to rub myself off in little circles. Soon the tension starts building and I feel like I'm gonna burst and my fingers can't move fast enough and I'm rubbing as fast as I can. Then I can feel myself about to orgasm and it feels SO good and then I start to spasm and shake with my orgasm. Hope you're having some good jilling off, ladies! Happy masturbating! I'm going to go rub myself off right now...(btw I just jilled off 10 minutes ago.)
Fun times
I have never done this before but, I have been masturbating for a very long time. I'm 17 and im tall, skinny, blond hair, and big boobs (d) and im on the volleyball team. Well anyways the way I get hot and horny and wet is by watching lesbian pron (im straight but it just gets me so horny) then I go to my room and lock the door. I crawl into bed and unbutton my pants and and take my under ware and pants off. I take my index finger and put it on my Clint. I rub it fast and hard and then my body and hips begin to thrust. I moan and rub faster, and faster, and fast to where my body begins to shake. Then after I cum I get into the shower. I run a hot soothing bath and then take my removal shower head and put it on the jets. Then I place it on vagina and scream and yell and moan out of pleaser
Home Alone Naughtyness
I just wanted to say how I love this site....this site I is the best coz of the great ideas and stories. It just gets me more excited. OK. Now I’m gonna share my experience: For starters my family is really very strict, and they think I am innocent. They have nooo idea what goes in my mind....well it started when once my parents were out, and there was nobody at home... I went on the net and started watching lesbian videos ( I just love being lesbian) this got me so turned on, I felt this tingling in my vagina. I couldn’t resist my self and I went to the bathroom as I watched the 2 babes rubbing their pussies together,i just had to... I quickly got my clothes off and landed on my bed still watching the tantelizing video. I started rubbing my vag and I took my pillow pretending its someone trying to fuck me and I placed the edge of it (this got me sooo wet )and even more horny as I kept lookin at the video...DAMN it felt sooo good.... I then started licking my nipples and continued rubbing my cilt and vag, I felt soo good I started moaning in pleasure....mastubating is sooo much fun we should keep doing it... After this I moved on to masturbating with my friends. (This is even better.)
A Q-Tip for You
So I first started masturbating by reading all of these fabulous stories which gave me some ideas to try. I'm a virgin with a tight vagina(keep that in mind). The two I like the best are with q-tips and Marti-gras beads. q-tips: stuff as many q-tips in your wet vagina as humanly possible. It helps to use a mirror and it makes it feel all the more hot! Now you can grab the q-tips and pump them in and out, circle them around, or (this is what I'm doing as I write this) put on your clothes and have them in to play with all day. beads: cut a necklace in half and stuff the beads into your vagina. Leave about 5-8 beads out and pull them out as fast as you can. repeat as many times as you want!!! these are so fun and easy to do any time...with minimal noise!
Little bit of heaven...
Learned this trick from my older sisters toy box since we can't buy our own toys. She took an empty syringe(never used, dad's a diabetic), pulled the plunger out and cut the top off with a knife. Take the plunger and put it back in backwards...so the smooth side of the tube is over your clitty. To create a little vacuum over your clit, pull the plunger back and watch how hard your button gets. I'm getting so wet just thinking about it...Then I watch some girl-girl porn at empireamateurs.com to send me over the top.
Belive me you haven't read these before...
I was watching porn and saw a woman with a clitoral pump, not knowing what it was, I did some research. After finding out about it, I really wanted to try it, straight away. I have a hose attachment on my bath's faucet. It has an air tight rubber seal around the tap end and a hose extension, I put the rubber seal on my clitoris, putting the hose end in my mouth to suck air, I got some suction happening. (Be careful, I hear if your too rough, blood vessels and other things can pop)You can just suck air and leave the sucking for a while, or suck in a rhythm is fine. Sucking in rhythm feels nicer but, sucking alone will enlarge the clitoris much more than a rhythm, but won't stimulate, I like to play with my nipples while I wait for the tube to enlarge my clitoris. When my clitoris is enlarged, I do 1 of 2 things, I put the tube back on the faucet, for a while and I can stick the tube as far up my hole as it will go, it creates a powerful vibrating sensation. While playing with my cute enlarged clitoris. Or I can get straight to putting the flowing water on my clitoris. Some times I come close to orgasm using the water on my clit then put the tube as far up myself as I can and wait a while before taking the water back to my clit. It brings me to an explosive orgasm and I lay and relax in the bath until the water goes cold. Of course you can mess around with this system as much as you like.
Depending on laws in your country, state, Provence, etc... Something that always makes me come like there's no tomorrow is cannabis. I smoke enough that I feel a little euphoric and go lay down, depending on how high I am, I sometimes feel like I'm floating or falling with no way to stop. It doesn't take long to get aroused while high, think one dirty thought and your clitoris is pumping like someone is holding a speaker smashing a filthy bass line with the volume on max to your groin. I masturbate as I usually would in bed, right hand on my clitoris, left playing with my nipples and hole. (There's this spot right below the clitoris just before the entrance of my hole, if I rub it, I feel like I'm just about to come, but the climax just never happens, no matter how long or hard I rub) I keep going and going and going, the cannabis drags it out a bit, you keep getting right to the bit where you think you're gonna come, and you rub and rub and rub, harder and harder, faster and faster, but it takes 4 or 5 of these almost orgasms until you actually come, but it was worth the wait, I come harder and longer than I ever will. The muscles tighten, and keep tightening throughout the whole duration of the orgasm and the orgasm lasts about 20 - 30 seconds. I can never stand up after these, so I always use these right before I got to bed so I don't need to.
I'm so excited to try technique 1 and 2 together one day, when I do, I'll let you know how it goes.
I once bought one of those bouncy things that children play on, it looks like a yoga ball with handles. I waited till no one was home, I stripped off and got my newest toy out and lubed up the handles. I put the handle up inside my hole and got a vibrator for my clit and bounced around my whole house naked for about half an hour. It was so fun, and it felt amazing, it felt like it went deeper and deeper each time I bounced up and down. There were two handles so I decided to shove the other one up my ass, but I had nothing to hold on to anymore so I went to my back door because it has a long horizontal handle at a good height, but the door is made of glass, my yard is fairly private though so I decided to continue, it felt so naughty, I pressed my breasts against the glass door, it was so cold, it made my nipples so hard and they rubbed against it as I bounced up and down, I couldn't stop. The ergonomic shape of the handles made it that much better too. I had to slow down at some points because I was scared I might come, but I felt so good already I just didn't want it to stop. I fucked my brains out for about 45 minutes screaming and shouting the whole time till I came, but I didn't stop, I kept bouncing until I came again. The ball was so wet by the time I had finished with it, my wetness had even begun pooling on the floor. I tried it again a couple of weeks later this time filming my self. It's amazing to watch how much fun you are having. It's my favorite way to masturbate, I even play around with it sometimes, holding on to the pole with my hands handcuffed and once with my mouth taped shut (so no one would hear me), in my back yard, using a metal pole to hold on to. It's one you've gotta try, the bouncyness of it makes it so effortless and fun and it's good if you enjoy anal, vaginal or double penetration.
My last story now, I was reading on this site about how other people like to use large beaded necklaces and I decided to give it a try, I put a vibrator in my hole and the beads in my underwear and took my bike for a ride on a forest trail, I ride a bmx so it keeps my legs in an, interesting position. I had a certain place in mind to ride to, there is a place on this track that is a few miles on a straight downward slope. By the time I got there, I was dripping wet, the beads and vibrator had gotten a good 15 minute play before I got where I was going. I sat down and let gravity do it's thing, being an unsealed forest trail, it's covered in rocks, sticks, etc... It creates this lovely vibrating feeling and if I sit just right and wear leggings or a skirt or dress I catch the vibrations right on my clit I only got about a quarter of a mile before I started to get that feeling, and I started to grind on my seat, and the beads were really doing their job, I climaxed within 2 minutes and decided to turn back, I was still so sensitive that I came 2 more times on my way home.
Just a friendly reminder to all my lady friends out there that any foreign objects you plan to or have put in your body need to be clean or you risk UTI's and in some cases STI's. NOW my children, go masturbate like it's going out of fashion!
Sexy sleepover
This story is fictional unfortunatly but I hope you enjoy it. I really am bi and fancy a girl called kayleigh but I dont want to tell anyone my girl crush. Anyway, may I warn you that this story has sex content! Haha I bet you knew! Anyway, enjoy!
I was sleeping over at kayleghs. Her parents were out and she had no niegbours so luckily we could make all the noise we wanted. Me and her have been best friends for years and shared everything together. The only thing I never told her was that I was bi and I fancied her, badly. Earlier in the evening we went to the post office to get tea. The food was near the magazines so while kayleigh picked up some beef flavoured super noodles, I giggled at the sexy d cup lady on the front of a porn mag. I dare you to buy that! I said. She reached up to grab it, her perky boobs sticking out as she stretched. She giggled but claimed we were too young. So I ripped the bar code off and stuck it under my shirt. She laughed and then we got tea. After we had eaten we put on a movie and then after it was coming up to midnight. Kayleigh said we should change into our pyjamas. I aggreed. It was a hot night so we just wore a bra and pants. I couldn't keep my eyes off her. She was so toned, stunning, georgous. Everything a gie could ever want. And a girl. Then I remembered the porn mag. I reminded her and she suggested we flick through it. I got it out and looked through the f cup breasts and 10 inch penises. I could feel my panties sticking to me. She whispered to me it was turning her on. It was turning me on to, and the fantasy I dreamed of , me and her, might come true, was making me hornier. She suddenly blurted to me she needed to masturbate. I said go ahead, I'd tell no one.
So right infront of me she whipped of her bra and massaged her perky, milky breasts and carressed her rose red nipples. I was amazed, how beautiful, sexy, hot, fit, pretty and georgous she was. I took my bra off and massaged my smaller, less round, less perfect tits too. Then she took off her undies. Her vagina looked like an unopened rose that had just been watered, a lot. I followed. Her hands crept between her legs and as soon as she touched her clit she threw her head back and screamed. I touched my clit and moaned to. Touch me she mumbled. So I lightly brushed my fingers along her tummy. Touch me more She screamed, so I rubbed her clit for her as she rubbed her breasts. I climed on top of her and drove her like a car, and man her engine was ready to explode! She sat up and then started kissing me pashionatly. She then went down to my breast then lightly chewwing on my throbbing clit until I cummed hard and orgasmed intensly. She said I tasted good. I repayef the favour an she tasted amazing, I could of eaten her out all day. We kissed licked, sucked, rubbed and fingered through the night until we remembered her parents might come back. We then shared a shower while complementing eachothers bodies and then dried dressed and cleaned up. The magazine was hidden for next time and I called my mum to collect me. Before my mum pulled up she gave me a kiss goodbye and said we shouldn't tell anyone but we should be girlfriends, I agreed. She must of meant it because she has turned down every guy since.
Twins
It was my BDay and I went out for a meal with my mum, dad and sister. the restaurant I caught my sister rubbing her vagina under the table so I kept quiet. After the meal we went home and me and my sister went to bed a bit later. We had been in bed for about 5 mins when my sister walked in naked I looked at her with embarrassment. She walked towards me and sat on the bed, she was sat there for a while before she came closer. When she came closer she pulled me up by my collar. Then she lifted my arms up and pulled of my top and bra off. Then she stood me up and pulled my trousers and knickers Down. Then she made me rub my tits then made me stroke her vagina before mine. Every night since then she comes into my room and makes me masterbate till I sigh.
Sleepover Fuck
I was at my friends house for a sleepover. Me and her were watching a movie. We were in out sleeping bags. All of a sudden, she started making weird noises and I asked her what she was doing. She started to laugh and said that she was fucking her self. I laughed too and I asked her how she was doing it, as this was new to me. She explained how she was rubbing her clit and fingering herself and said it felt amazing. She suggested I tried it too so I just started rubbing myself. My vagina started getting wet. Then she got out of her sleeping bag, stripped and came into mine. She pulled off all of my clothes and kissed me. She licked my tits and I got even wetter. She moved down to my pusssy. I unzipped the sleeping bag. She started to lick it and I started to moan. Then she licked my clit whilst she fingered my asshole. It felt so good. I was about to scream. Then she started to lick faster and I could feel the orgasm building inside me, I screamed. She fingered my asshole some more, then my vagina with 3 fingers whilst still licking my clit and I just exploded. I could feel the cum on my legs and she licked it up. We do it every weekend now. I LOVE IT!
sleepover
okay, ive never told anyone this before but here it goes. for my 11th birthday I had a sleepover with a girl. ill call her yasmin. yasmin bought her teddies with her and then started playing 'doctors and nurses' with them. she made them touch eachother then she made her teddy say now youre my next patient to me. now yasmin is very preety to say the least, and I REALLY wanted to mastrubate with her. I was really wet with her just being in my bed. even though im not bi or lesbian I fantisized about her when I was horny. then she told me she was the docter. she started suching my tits while on top of me then demanded me in a sexy way to suck hers. I started riding on top of her, on the brink of orgasm. then I kissed her passionatly while she kissed me back. I put my hands down her pants and teased her vag. then she kissed me again and started licking me out. we fell asleep in eachothers arms.
Toy teaser
Borrowing my sisters dildo, because I am under-aged. I slipped a condom over it and started slowly pounding my vagina with her toy. Slipping the tip of it in and out of my vagina as I rubbed my clit. Just the thought of it is making me wet.
A Vibrator A Day Keeps The Doctor Away |
October 15, 2011
Clit Dildo and Leather
I like to masturbate while fantasizing. I am bi, but usualy I fantasize about women.
One night I was home alone so I started reading some of your stories. As I got more and more horny, I started to rub my vagina. It was getting really wet so I slipped a finger in and out, in and out. I took off my clothes. I was lying on my bed in just my underwear.
I closed my eyes and started thinking about two women playing with each other. I slid my hand into my panties and started rubbing my clit whist picturing a woman licking her girlfriends clit. I rubbed it in fast, cirrcular motions and I started to moan. I was dirty talking to myself. I would say things like I am a dirty girl and it would make me sooo horny! I then pushed a dildo into my soaking wet vagina and thrust it in and out, side to side, in and out, side to side. I was thinking about three girls, in PVC. One of them was lying down, blindfolded and the other two were fingering her vagina and ass.
I rubbed my clit at the same time and I could feel I was going to cum. I held it back, moaning even more and started to thrust the dildo faster than before. It was soooo good, I was screaming after a little while. But I wanted to hold back my orgasm. I applied more pressure whilst rubbing my clit and kept thrusting the dildo.
I couldnt keep it in any more. I arched my back, screaming, and I squirted all over. It must have lasted at least 10 seconds. I kept reapeating it all night, until I was too tired. It is the most amazing feeling in the world. I just HAVE to do it every night. Well, I am off to pleasure myself, have fun ladies :). xxx
my masterbation
I was about ten when I started masterbating and at first I didn't know what it was. I had a giant Barney stuffed animal and I would dry hump that. by the time I was thirteen I ditched the stuffed animals and started using my fingers. it felt soo amazing and since I wasnt old enough to by a sex toy I used one of my old mascara tubes and found out that it felt Evan more amazing!! It gets me wet thinking about my past experiences and writing about them. Im real Horney right now and reading these stories gets me wetter. I also was lesbian porn (Evan though I am 100% straight) it gets me real hot and wet. I hope you try my ideas and feel just as amazing as I do!!
my breasts
my breasts play a big part in my masturbating and I wonder if other girls my age (mid-teen) experience this. I have 32c breasts with large pink nipples and pale skin. I am quite curvy. I first began to touch one day after school, when I was changing a couple of years ago. I just saw myself in my bedroom mirror and thought my white bra and knickers looked cool. I noticed my nipples getting big inside my bra cups and started to touch them through the material. It felt lovely and pretty soon I was working my breasts through my cups. The feeling was amazing. It sort of made me proud and want to show off, so I took off my bra and was really surprised at how swollen my nipples has become. My skin was really flushed and I cupped and petted my breasts like I'd never done before. I had honestly never felt anything like it and couldn't believe that my panties were getting so wet. But this is the point. I'm really bushy and my fanny felt so sensitive, but it was really my breasts that were doing it for me. So when I took my cotton knickers off, I did touch my lips and pubic hair and also fondled my big bum a bit. But it was really my breasts that I wanted and I think I wanted them more than anything. I was cupping and weighing and displaying them, saying my own name, out loud over and over. When my orgasm came, it just hit me without wanting. My breasts flushed, my nipples erupted and I was gushing all down my thighs. I came shouting out my own name. From that time on I became really conscious of my breasts and loved them being looked at through my tops. I can now easily orgasm just touching them through my bra
Alone Time
First, let me start off by introducing myself. Hi, I'm Mia. I have reddish dark brownish medium hair thats straight, soft, and not frizzy. My breast are not too big, but they're a perfect size. I'm really curvy. Okay, now that you've got to know me, I think you should know about my masturbation. I call it my alone time. I think alone time is great because it's really when every girl gets to sit down and get to know themselves, and feel really good while they do it. I like to start by getting under the covers with my laptop and watch porn for a really long time. This way, I get wet and hot. Plus, it's warm under the covers so my cheeks turn pink and that's when I look super sexy. Another thing, I don't like to take my time and tease, I need straight forward pleasure. So when I'm flushed and pink, I go into the bathroom. I'm too young to move out, so I like to have my alone time in the bathroom when the family's home. I sit with my legs wide open, and I take a cotton swab. I press it repeatedly against my clit until I just really need it, then I shove it into my vagina and thrust with all my might. It's great, I'm gonna go do it now. But, I'm not finished! A great thing I've never tried but want to experiment, is kama sutra with teddie! To the person who posted that, THANK YOU. It got me so hot just reading it, thanks a bunch. Happy alone time, girls!
Hotter orgasms
Sometimes I feel the need to just scoot myself under the tap in the bath tub. Increasing the temperature and pressure help. Sometimes what really does it, if I'm not feeling it, though, is scratching and squeezing my ass or inner thighs. Somehow that helps me get there.
Hairbrush
Reading these stories always make me so wet!! What I do is take a shower and when I'm done I'll sit on the toilet or lay on the floor. I go on this site or a porn one and watch girls masturbating or having sex till I'm really wet. Then I rub my vagina with my electric toothbrush and start to go wild. When I feel close to an orgasm I turn the toothbrush on and shove my hairbrush in my wet vagina (it's the perfect size). This works everytime for me, but sometimes I finger myself too.
My own dildo
When I'm home all alone I go to my room and lock the door. I slowly strip down to where I'm wearing nothing. I then grab a video camera and record my self (turns me on sooo much) I lay down in my bed and grab my own personal dildo which is a curling iron. It's the perfect size and it's not too big cause I'm still a virgin. I slip a condom on and I lightly slap my clit. When I cant take it anymore I put it in my vagina. Feels sooo good!!! I start out slow but I go faster and faster and I rub against my gspot!! When I feel an orgasm coming on I wait and grab two clothespins to put on my tits. I then put my back massager on my clit turn it on and I fuck myself hard! I orgasm in seconds!!!
All about Brushing
Ok ladies you know that electic toothbrush that you have?? well its not just for brushing your teeth...its also fo what you came to this website for. So if you have one make sure its fully chraged before u use it(because if its not and you almost orgasm it sucks). Then what you should do is get all horney by looking at pictures or watching videos. Once you do that tease yourself with the metal part of the toothbrush. So you take off the brush on it and have the metal rubbing it aroung your vagina (with your underwear on!!) and over the sensative parts (inside of thighs, lower stomach, those kind of places). Then once your so horney its hard to not masturbate turn on the toothbrush (still with your underwear on) and I usually have a orgasm in less then 5 min. Its so much fun but its really loud so if you live with your family, like I do, be CAREFUL!! What I do is shut my door turn up my music or Tv all the way n masturbate. But you have to hear for footsteps just in case. Ive almost gotten caught sooo many times but its worth it because I have sooo much fun.
Good Luck . P.S. if you have one of those vibrating face washer thingys they do really good too but it kinda takes a while to get a orgasm :( but there still good and after your all done taking your shower to turn on the facuet just a little to the right temperature and put your vagina underneath. It feels amazing!!! I love doing that but it almost seems so weird. :/ Anyways hope this helped cause I know that this website helped sooo much! .
Sleepover I'll never forgot
My parents we're going to a wedding and didn't wnt me home alone so they invited my best friend to stay over. She came over a few minuets after my parents left the house. It started off as a regular sleepover but then she asked if I'd ever been attracted to a girl. I replied honestly saying yes I get real turned on by girls sometime but I'm still straight, she said she's the same. After that we started to play truth or dare. I chose dare and she said to strip naked, I did. Then when she chose dare I had her do the same. After she gave me a strip tease she literally attaching me, we started to make out and explore each others body. Her lips got lower to my neck then eventually she started sucking on my breast. I moaned and we switched to me sucking on hers. After a while she put her finger in my wet dripping vagina and started rubbing my clit. After I orgasamed I did the same for her. Then she suggegested 69 and my god was that amazing!
I would tell you more but she just started rubbing my vagina again! Got to go!
Best sleepover ever! I can't wait to see how the restof the weekend and the following sleepovers have in store for us!
First Orgasm
Okay so to get started I just had my first orgasm.(I tried 2 days strait to get one) SO I decided to watch some porn, which got me pretty wet, after reading all these stories.I stuck my Moms empty cream bottle (which rises in the middle kinda like a hill)in my underwear and while watching the porn I humped it.I did that for a couple minutes until I actually had an orgasm;it felt soo good I'm still trying to get my mind wrapped around the fact that I actually had one.
I have tried many techniques on this site Ice cubes(okay,but kinda made my vagina go numb),shoving a sharpie in there(felt good),and a lot more.Since I don't have any sex toys I had to improvise,using stuff around the house and of course the all mighty power of the internet.
Long story short girls,keep trying and you'll get it,if your comfortable talking with your parents about it then do that(sadly I don't have enough courage to do that).
My Brothers Girlfriend
I regularly masturbate alone in my room but I love it when I masturbate with other girls.My brothers room is right next to mine and our windows are right next to eachother. His girlfriend sneaks in through the window because my parents don't like her. One day, I was masturbating in my room and I forgot to close my shades. I was so into it and I didn't notice, but my brothers girlfriend had been watching me and when I finally noticed her, I could see that she was turned on. I invited her into my room and when she walked in I could see that her pants were wet. I asked her if she wanted to join me and she said she did. I took off her clothes and started touching her soft boobs and eating her out. She moaned really loud and her moaning turned me on. I began rubbing her clit until she orgasamed and she tasted delicious. Then she did the same to me and I was moaning really loud too. The thought of my brother walking in and catching us turned me on even more and I was ready to come. I couldn't hold it any longer I had one of the best orgasms ever. Now whenever my brother isn't home I call her and we masturbate in my room and each time it gets better and better. I'm thinking of calling her right now
My new way...Enjoy
Hey there sexy ladies. I like most of you am straight, but have fantasies about having sex with a woman. I have always masturbated, but I recently found out what really makes me tick. This is my story: I was doing my homework in the back office in my house. I was sitting in a swivel chair turning back and forth. I looked down and saw my 34 C breasts bouncing. I took one of them in my hands and sighed. I had to release myself. But I needed to be alone. Luckily at that very moment my mom went off to get some take out for dinner. As soon as she left I turned on my laptop and watched some of my favorite lesbian porn while I rubbed my wet little puss with a thick marker. I humped and grinder. Ahh ooh ah ah oh mm yeah oh yes mmhmm! my erotic moaning rang through the house. I took my laptop over to my room and turned down the lights. I stripped slowly and sensually. Soon all I had on were my undies and bra. I continued to massage my ample breasts. My head tilted back and I licked my full red lips. My eyes wandered to my bed where I saw the footboard. My bed has one of those spherical thingies on the edged so I walked over and placed my vagina above it. Slowly I lowered my self onto the small sphere. When my clit touched it I gasped and rode it. I saw myself in the mirror. Tits bouncing, ass wiggling. I looked so sexy. Then I had another idea. I took a pillow from my bed and placed it between my legs so that is touched my already throbbing clit. Then I stood on the side of my bed. I pressed my body against the edge and grinded against the pillow slowly at first. Then faster and faster! Ahh Ahh ooh Ahh mmm oh ah oh yes yes ride it nasty girl ride it!!! I felt my legs go numb and orgasmed for the first time! I hope you ladies enjoyed this story!
mmmm bed time
Reading all these stories makes me soaking, I've tried many of the techniques that have been suggested, and honestly they're great! One of them insipired me, what I do, is a make my dildo! Its honestly brilliant, I fuck the living shit out of me all night. What I usually do, to make the dildo, is get a sock,a warm winter on, roll it up and slip a condom over it. You can make the dildo as big or as small as you like, as fat or skinny as you like too! I use 2 big socks, its amazing. I usually start off by watching lesbian porn, I'm bi so it turns me on soooo much , then I read these stories, and then wait till everyone goes to bed, once I'm in bed, I strip, and feel my body, all over, touching every bit of it giving myself shivers, I have quite large breasts for my age so I suck my nipples hard and soon I'd be very wet, I don't touch my vagina until I'm completely desperate, when I am, I start massaging my clit, then inserting one finger into my hole, I'm usually really hot by this point,I then put 2 finger in, buliding up to 4. I'm not a virgin, and it just feels better with 4 fingers. Then I take out my homemade dildo, I suck it like a real dick and massage my vagina with it, I then ram it in. All the way in.then I go slow and fuck myself for hours, when I'm about to cum I stroke my vagina really fast and pinch my nipples. I cum SO hard everytime, I lay there then lick my homemade dildo clean ;D mmmm I love tasting myself. Have fun with this idea.
My fantasy
So I love to masturbate whenever I get the chance. I like humping things; the pressure makes me wild! So here's a fantasy I have frequently: I'm in my bathroom getting ready for bed. I'm wearing a sexy little outfit. Its kind of like a white leotard, but the top is cut off right below my breasts and the bottom is like a thong. I hear a voice in my bedroom so I walk over to investigate. When I get there, I see a gorgeous Asian girl with brown hair and a curvy figure. She is wearing a garter belt and mid-thigh black leather boots. I'm furious to see her there and ask why she's doing in my room. She doesn't reply but she reaches out a delicate hand and flicks my nipple, which instantly hardens. Despite that I try to wrestle her. Our bodies are pressed up against each other and she runs her hands up and down my body and squeezes my ass cheeks. Eventually she wrestles me to the ground and straddles my breasts. She grinds against them with her wet vagina. I struggle to get up but then she opens my legs into a scissor position and presses her vagina against my own which is now dripping wet. We trib and I don't even make an effort to escape… but now it's my turn. I gyrate my hips and wiggle out of the position we're in. I kneel on my knees with my legs open. She gets the message and wraps her legs around my waist. I grab hers and pull her towards me back and forth. My breasts bounce and she takes them into her mouth. Ahh ooh oh ah yes oh yeah do that to me I gasp. God that made me so horny!!!
Weekly Sleepover.
Me and my friends were having a sleepover. We were playing truth or dare. My friend, lets say she is called Holly, dared me to strip to my underwear. So I did. She complimented me, saying how nice my breasts were and how slim I was. My friends started joking, saying things like Ooooo, Holly getting a bit wet there are you? or Eee Holly, dirty girl. We carried on playing, everytime one of us picked dare, we made them strip to their underwear. I was attracted to all of them, especially Holly. When we were finished playing, my other 2 friends (they can be called...Rebecca and Kayleigh) put on their dressing gowns, and went into the sitting room to watch TV. Me and Holly said we would join them in a minute. As soon as they left Holly jumped on me and started kissing me with passion. I wanted to squirm away, but I liked it. We walked over to my bed and lay down. She climbed on top of me and told me how she fancied me, I told her the same and she said that she wanted to see me naked. She started kissing my neck, collarbone and moved down to my breasts. Whilst she did this, I removed my bra. Holly smiled and started sucking on my nipples. After about 10 seconds of this, she pulled away and said Mmm, you are so sexy,let's just stay here and leave them two to watch TV. She started sucking again. I told her that I wanted her to strip off totaly. She did. My vagina was already dripping wet but when I saw hers it got wetter and started to throb. We were kneeling on my bed when Holly took off my underwear. She grinned. I lay on top of her. I sucked her nipples, she was moaning as I did it. I kept doing it. I slid one of my hands down her tummy, and started to tease her soaking wet vagina. When I stopped, she begged me to do it again, so I did. I rubbed her clit slowly and she started moaning even louder. I rubbed faster and slid a finger into her vagina. She moaned louder still. You like that? I said to her. Oh god...yes! She could barely speak. She pushed my head down and told me to lick her. I did and after about 30 seconds of me lapping up all of her wetness, she came all over my lips and all over my face and neck. She was just about to do the same for me, when our two friends walked in. We explained to them honestly what we were doing and they wanted to join in!
We did this all night and it was fantastic! At one point, I was lying on my back on top of Holly, who was rubbing my breasts and my entire body. Kayleigh was kneeling at the foot of the bed, fingering my vagina and ass and Rebecca was on top of me, her vagina to my face, my vagina to her face, (aka 69) and she was licking me. This went on for about an hour because everytime I was about to orgasm, they stopped so it lasted longer. This was THE best night of my life, we have weekly sleepovers, each one filthier than the last. We are having one tonight, I am just getting ready to leave now. I will post again with what we did this time.
My French flat mate
I'd bought a flat a while ago and had a spare room, I had a few flat mates over time to help with the bills etc, but none of them seemed to stay very long, until I found this French girl, or I should say, she found me. After about 6 months I decided to do a bit of decoration in the living room, and told her this on the Friday evening, she said, if I liked she would give me a hand, I said that would be great. Saturday morning we started off by moving around all the furniture and got ready to paint, Jessica changed into a baggy tee shirt and baggy track bottoms and clearly no bra, which was not a great suprise to me as she was very at ease with her body, I to changed into old clothes and we soon set to work cleaning, repairing and painting, I don't know why, but I kept looking down or up her tee shirt, getting flashes of her tits all day, sometimes her string would stick out, or her bottoms would come down a little exposing her string and I found I quite liked looking, Jessica had really small sexy underwear as I'd seen it before when she'd done her washing but I'd never seen her in it, if you know what I mean. We finished much later than I thought and I surgested me buying a take out for the two of us instead of cooking, Jessica thought that was a great idea and said she'd buy the wine, we both showered and soon had our food in front of us in our newly painted living room, after opening the second bottle of red I was feeling very happy and relaxed, we started talking about sex, how old we were when we first did it, first blow job, spit or swollow, prefered position for sex, ever done anal etc etc, then she asked if I masturbated, I said yes I did and asked, and you, Jessica said, yeah like every day, we talked more about how we did it, what we liked, how often and such like, she asked if I'd ever done it with anyone apart from boyfriends, to which I said no, she told me about when she was a teenager in France, she had two friends who she used to masturbate with sometimes at sleepovers and things, we talked some more before Jessice said why didn't we masturbate together now as she felt very turned on talking about all this sex and that she'd love to do it while watching me rather than in the bedroom alone, I surprised myself by saying I thought it was a great idea to which she jumped up pulling another tee shirt over her head (no bra again) and pulling off her jeans and sat next to me on the sofa in just another sting, her tits were bigger than I thought with lovely brown nipples, which she caressed as I to pulled off my clothes and bra, leaving just a pair of lacy shorties and sat next to her rubbing over my own tits, we were about the same size but mine looked to be firmer, her hand moved over her knickers playing over her vagina before she slipped it inside and began to rub over her vagina lips and clit, god I'm so wet she said, then she raised her legs up and slipped her sting off and brought them down again spreding them wide, she had just a landing strip of hair about half an inch wide, I was quite surprised to see this and told her it looked very sexy, even befor I touched myself I knew I was very wet, even my knickers were a little wet as I pulled them off, I only had neatly trimmed vagina hair but Jessica said it looked nice and tidy, I made myself comfy and got to work on myself, rubbing over my large vagina lips and my clit with one hand while finger fucking myself with two fingers of my other hand, I was so wet my fingers were making quite a noise as they flew in and out of my vagina, Jessica was holding one tit in her hand while she played over her clit at some speed with the fingers of the other hand, I kept looking over to her and thought this was just too horny, but knew it was the drink that had made me relax my inhibitions to get to this point, but it was still very horny. Jessica asked if see could touch my breasts and I was at a point that I didnt care what happened, so I said okay, she didn't go mad and jump on me, she just held then and squessed them a little which felt just right, a while later she said she was going to cum and with lots of fast breathing and a few little noises she went completely ridid and pulled her hand away from her vagina but left her other hand on my tit, holding very lightly. I knew I wasn't faw away either from cumming and with jessica now gently rubbing both my tits and playing with my nipples a little, I was soon a shuddering mess in front of her as pulses from my own orgasm hit me. when I calmed down and got my breath back we both looked at each other and giggled a little, then I said, WOW, that was amazing and the hornyest thing I've ever done, Jessica said yeah, it wasn't bad was it. We stayed naked and talked some more, she told me she wasn't gay or bi or anything like that and was sorry about touching me, I said I was cool about it and that it was the first time another girl had touched me, she told me some more about her friends in France, that they would touch each other sometimes and that once only when she was 16, she let one of her friends rub her clit until she cum and that she did the same to her, we then finished off the wine and went to bed.(not together). Next day it was like nothing had ever happened, which I was quite glad about and we just did our normal things, when we were watching some TV later that evening (nothing of interest on) Jessica said, did I fancy doing again what we did together last night, saying she had something that might help us, and she brought out a big blue vibrator from behind her back, I just looked at it for a few seconds when she said, come on, it'll be fun, just like last night but without the wine, I felt a big smile come across my face, then a little laugh come out and I said yeah okay, as we stripped off Jessica said she hadn't played with herself in front of another girl for years, and really enjoyed it again last night, we got to work on our vagina's and I was like a river in no time, next thing I know Jessica was between my legs pushing the vibrator in my vagina, I jumped a little but she said it was ok and to just relax, she didn't touch me or anything, just fucked me with it as I played with my clit and she played with her own, about 5 minutes or less later on I was again a shuddering mess in front of her,when I'd calmed domn a little she asked me to do the same to her, she sat on the edge of the sofa with her leg apart and held her vagina lips apart a little so the vibrator would slid in, my hand was shaking a little but I didn't know if I was nervous or if it was my orgasm, bit of both I think. I pushed the vibrator between her little pink vagina lips and fucked her with the plastic toy as she set about her clit, I was quite enjoying myself after a while looking at her nearly bald vagina, first time I'd ever been this close to a real vagina before, I'd seen close up shots before now while looking at porn on the net but this was way different, I told her to bring her legs up which realy showed off her vagina, I pulled out the vibrator and looked at her exposed vagina before rubbing it along her lips then pushing it back up her, I started to play with my vagina again at the same time as fucking Jessica with her vibrator, when she said she was going to cum soon I worked her toy really quickly in and out, before she grabbed my hand telling me to stop as she had a hugh great orgasm in front of my face, I continued to rub my clit and finger myself with my now free hand before I too cum for a second time on the floor in front of her. Later she told me an old boyfriend had bought the vibrator and she liked it alot, she was suprised I didn't have one, but could borrow her's anytime. We've masturbated a few more times in front of each other now and we both enjoy it, it's not a problem if one of us is naked around the flat or if we don't close the bathroom door, which is very cool, if we have boyfriends round then it's different of course. Jessica bought me a rabbit the other day as it was me birthday, we had a great deal of fun with it I can tell you. And I don't mean one with fur and big ears either!!!!???. masturbating girls.
My stoies
So this is what happened: One night I was at my friends house (we were in 7th grade, I think, so I was like 13) and we decided to turn on some music and play a game where we pretended to kiss each other while one of us was supposed to be the boy and the other the girl. We ended up actually kissing each other for a while.
The next day I went home and searched girls kissing on youtube and found some really nice videos. Someone commented in one of them that if you went to boobs.com you could see the whole thing, and I wanted to. So I went there. I couldn't find that ONE video, but this is how I discovered porn. I was just laying on the top bunk watching it and I felt myself orgasm, fully clothed, not even knowing what was going on.
I decided that I wanted to share this with my friend, so I told her about it. That was basically it about that.
I stared using a neutrogena face-washer that vibrated and I loved it.
In lunch, I was with another friend, and these two girls who had to sit at our table (we had assigned seats) were telling us how they were bi together so basically they were girlfriends. My friend who I sat with (her name was Ashley) were talking about what we would do if our kids ended up a lesbian, we both agreed that we would tell them to think about it, because they were only kids and they probably didn't know what they wanted, but we wouldn't approve of it, really. Secretly ,though, I wanted to tell those girls to do the things to me that I saw in the lesbian sex videos.
One night, I was at Ashley's house and we decided to play that one game where you take a card and try to keep it on your mouth and then pass it to the other person, and try not to drop it. We didn't drop it, but we ended up actually making out. I remember her telling me that she thought she would never even get a peck out of me.
That night, in the dark of her bedroom, she ate me out. And I ate her out. We did the 69 position. I don't remember it that well, but after it, she didn't want to do it ever again and we haven't talked out it.
Role Play
I do love to role play. I like the teddy technique. I usually put on one ofy short sexy dresses and lay on the bed. I expose my nice round F cup boobs and pull amd carress my nipples. Then I slide my hand down and start lightly rubbing over my clit. Then I put my middle finger in my tight vagina and start going in and out slowly then increase the speed. As soon as im soAking wet ill get my big stuffed gorilla amd put it on tje bed. Then I get a thick marker and get it wet n put it in my anus. Then I get on top of my gorilla amd start bucking back and forth until I orgasm then I turn aroumd and put my back to its face amd use my hand to move the marker in and out I start going up n down on the home made dildo in gorillas oanties until I feel me reach my climax. Then I get on all fours and rub my clit really hard til I squirt all over the bed!! My clit gets so swollen and throbbing my vagina is so wet at the end. I get so turned on that I get naked and do it All over again. Mmmm im so wet thinking about it!
Happy MasturbAtion Ladies
Showers
I started to masturbate when I was 12. Orignially, I would play music on my phone(I had a vibrating feature) and stick in in my vagina and rock to it. It ended up boring me, so one day I got an idea. I ended up switching to aiming a jet on my clit in the shower. I would cum in a matter of seconds. I still do it today.
Best Friend Fun
Years ago when I was at school we went on a camp, I had to share a room with my best friend. All of a sudden I got so horny, thinking she was sleeping I started to have a bit of play (first time masturbating). I started off by licking my fingers, making them wet and rubbing me nipples. It felt so amazing that all of a sudden I had the desire to start fingering my vagina, I started off slow, constantly changing The pace. As I had never masturbated or had sex before I really didn't know what to expect. I started feel this incredible sensation occurring in my vagina, I slowed down as I still wanted to have more fun. All of a sudden I hear a moan, it is my friend who is also masturbating. It was such a sexy feeling hearing another female, massive turn on. Her moaning went on for like 2 minutes, the last minute sounded intense. When she finished she yelled down to me from the top bunk to ask how I was going. I asked her to come down to the bottom bunk to help me and show me techniques. To help me get more turned on she started to touch me, at first I was scared as I was a virgin, but then I went along with it. She sucked my nipples, making me go crazy. She then made her way to my vagina, where she ate me like she hadn't eaten in a week. Nothing like having another girls mouth eating your sweet juices. She then stopped before I orgasmed, she told me to finish. There I was rubbing my vagina so fast to my naked best friend. The orgasm was like fireworks. We spent the rest of the night cuddled up together in a single bed
Weekly Sleepover - 2
So, last week I submitted a story called Weekly Sleepover. We had another sleepover tonight.
We got straight into making out, first it was me and Holly, then me and Rebecca, then me, Rebecca and Kayleigh and then all of us. It was so great. They were all great kissers, especially Kayleigh. The way she moved her tounge so gently and slowly was just amazing.Rebecca was great at all of the touching. Whilst we kissed she would have her hands on my waist. Then they would move up to my chest and she would caress my breasts. Then she would move her hand around to my back and slowly trace down my spine. She would rub my butt, and it felt so nice.
After we made out for a while, we all were pretty wet. We were all touching each other, when Holly stood up and took off her shirt, then her bra. She sat back down on the floor with us and then pulled off Rebecca's shirt and bra. Me and Kayleigh did the same. Kayleigh started kissing me and she played with my nipples, whilst Rebecca was licking Holly's breasts. Me and Kayleigh were still kissing when Holly crawled over and started sucking on my nipples. Rebecca was watching us and she was rubbing her own breasts. We told her to join in, but she said that watching us was turning her on and that she would join in later on.
My vagina was so wet, and when Kayleigh took off her underwear it got even more wet! I gently pushed her onto my bed and I crawled on top of her. I started licking her vagina. She tasted nice, kind of bitter, but nice. She was moaning after a little while. Rebecca and Holly came over, they were both naked. The way I was lying on top of Kayleigh, my butt was at the end of the bed. Holly knelt down and started fingering my vagina. I was still licking Kayleigh, Rebecca came over and sat at her side. Rebecca rubbed Kayleighs clit, whilst I licked her. Kayleigh said she was about to cum, so I slid my tounge into her tight vagina and Rebecca rubbed her clit faster. Kayleigh started shaking and she came all over, and left a puddle on the bed sheets. We all did this to each other, it was soooo good!
After a while, we decided to get into our pj's. The three of them were whispering together and giggling wilst we were watching tv. 'Thank's for letting us stay here' Holly said. I said it was no problem and that we had fun. 'The fun isn't over yet, honey. Well not for you it anyway' Rebecca said. Kayleigh walked over to her bag and pulled out a long, thick, blue vibrator. 'This is our way of saying thanks, would you like to lie down, sexy?' Holly said to me. Oh yeah!! I was so excited, and horny!
I lay on the bed, Rebecca took off my clothes and started kissing me. Kayleigh took the vibrator and teased my vagina with it for a while before she slid it into my vagina. 'Oh, god!' I moaned. It felt soooo amazing. 'You like that?' Kayleigh said, 'Well, let's turn it up a little shall we?' she said. She turned up the power on the vibrator. OH MY GOD!!!!!!! It was so good. Holly climbed on top of me, put her butt to my face and started licking my vagina and rubbing my clit. Rebecca was kissing me and playing with my breasts. I felt like I was going to explode! I told them to stop and I came all over.
We went to sleep after that. Can't wait for our next sleeppover. xxx
clothespins tampons
This literally happened 2 minutes ago. I was feeling really horny thinking about this guy I like. I had seen some porn where the guy had pinched the girl's vagina and tits with clothesline so I decided to try it out. I got 3 pins on each tit (DDD FTW) and 4 in my vagina. I always masturbate with a tampon because it's all I have access to and it works great, so I put one in (applicator and all so you can pump it). So I eventually had to take out the tampon and the pins had to come off, but I left the 3 on my right tit. Then I began to rub my clit. I just rubbed back and forth back and forth until I felt it coming. Soon enough my arms weren't strong enough to keep going, but I tried anyway. Then I came. The cum was flowing and going everywhere! I had been trying for months to get a real orgy and now I have.
pee and me
Hey all. What I like to do is first watch some porn but I dont play with myself I drink 3 or 4 big glasses of water and wait for the need to pee. I like to hold it for a while and continue looking at porn. After a while im really wet and need to pee so I go into the bathroom and strip down to my nickers. I sit in the bath with my legs apart and start rubbing myself through my knickers. Some times I bring my phone in with me and put it on the edge of the bath and video myself. This really helps to get me even wetter. Next I let some pee out while rubbing myself. It feels so good that I begin to moan. I let more pee out bit by bit. After a few minutes my under wair is drenched and the material rubbing on my wet clit feels so good. I take them off then and continue playing with myself. I have an old hair brush with a round handle and I slide it into myself and rub my clit with my other hand. I let some more pee out and get faster with my brush and fingers on my clit. It doesnt take to much longer before I feel my orgasm coming so I relax and let my pee start flowing. It feels so good and I come very hard every time I do this. I masterbate alot but only use this method from time to time. When I have recovered I have a bath and later watch the video of myself and have another orgasm. Dont forget to delete the video after or you may have some explaining to do if someone finds it on your phone. happy masturbating
Shower Pleasure
Okay so when I masturbate I dont like to make a mess so I only masturbate in the shower. First I turn on the shower nice and hot and let it run all over my body. I make sure its extra steamy inside the shower. Then I sit down and take the removable shower head and point it directly and my clit. It feels great! I turn the pressure on high and rock my vagina towards the jets. Omg it feels like nothing you ever felt like! It also helps when I say fuck and gasp and moan. I orgasm instantly. When doing this transition the temperature depending on what youre more comfortable with. Cold feels best for me. Have fun!
Vibrator
Well, just the other night I was lying in bed. I had just came home from my boyfriends house. We had been kissing, and messing around a little before I got back. Maybe this was the cause of my horniness, (is that a word? :S, anyway). So, I was horny. My little sister and I share a room, but she was at a sleepover. I decided to take of my shirt and bra. I started licking my fingers and rubbing my nipples. This felt really good. I got out of bed because I was getting really hot.
I took off my shorts and my underwear. I started posing in front of the mirror because looking at myself naked turns me on. I am proud of my body :). My bedroom floor is wood, but I have a sheepskin rug. I sat on the rug, with my back against my bed, straight in front of the mirror.
I started to tickle my vagina for a little while in front of the mirror. After a bit, my vagina was getting wet. I rubbed my clit just for a few seconds. It felt goooooood!! I slowly pushed one finger into my vagina, then two fingers then three. I kept increasing the speed. I rubbed my clit with the other hand.
I could feel my legs getting numb. I had to try to keep in my moans. It felt amazing. The longer I did it, the harder it was to not moan and this made it even better! I could not keep it in anymore. I moaned out in plesure. Moaning helps! It felt good doing this, but I knew that I would never get an orgasm this way. I stood up (when I could and walked over to my desk. I looked in the drawer and found the vibrating dildo that my friend had given me for a joke. It was actually going to come in handy!
I went back to the rug and lay down. Slowly, I started rubbing my clit again. After about 30 seconds of this, my vagina was wet again so I pushed the dildo in. I did not turn the vibration on yet. It felt great doing this. Soon I decided to turn on the vibrator. OH...MY...GOD...YES!! I was moaning within seconds, my legs went totaly numb. I was moaning so loud, but I didn't even care if anyone heard me! I could feel that I was about to cum, so I started to push it in and out faster. Then I put to my clit, turned the vibration up even more and I came all over my rug. I lay there for a while after that. I could not be bothered to get up after this! I pulled my duvet off of my bed and fell asleep on my rug.
beat the odds
I started masturbating when I was 8, now am 18 still on and explored so much, before I finger myself I first think about it then I look at the erotic pictures and masturbation technique on the interne, when I start I press my index finger on the clit then I start rubbing in all direction and going in the g-spot with one or two finger it feels great you can do it in any position it feel Mmmmmh so f*ck good try it
Sexy sleepover 2
Hi, iv wrote another story called sexy sleepover so please read, thanks! Enjoy!
Kayleigh gave me a ring saying if I fancied another sleepover because her parents were out of town. My panties were getting wet as she said words. My mum said she would drop me round if I pack my stuff. Although I didn't need them, I packed my pj's so mum didn't get suspishios. I also took my little hex bug with me because it made a great little viborator.I also had my duvet because mum said it was a cold night although I knew it would be steaming hot! I got sexy underwear and a cute bra to spice things up but I still wouldn't be wearing it for long.
Mum dropped me round kayleigh and as soon as mum drove off she started kissing my passionatly. We went to her room and she grabbed her purse and put on a pair of boots. where we going? I asked, my vagina dripping wet.Well... she replied, there is this new porn mag out and it comes with a free dildo, plus the girl on the cover looks like you, you sexy slut! she replied. B cup?! I asked laughing. We got to the shop and stuffed the mag under my thick coat, while kayleigh brought a pack of sweets,to not look so obvious.We ran back then had a microwave curry. It was spicy but not as hot as I was getting. When she finished she said she would put on her faveorite outfit for me. Once I finished I did the same. We came out to eachother then we read a few pages of the mag. It was a lesbian special! On just page three I could see her sexy panties dripping. I was getting very exited myself. Then all at once, she whipped of her knickers so I peeled of mine then we teared eachothers bras off and I watched her finger herself. Then, I finally gave into temptation and ate out her bald, tanned wet vagina, licking up all the sexy juices, slurpping all of the cum up in her horny hole.My panties were filling up with hot jizz too but I kept slurpping up her vagina juices until she cummed all over my face. She then repayed the favour, first licking the cum of of me then taking my knickers off with her teeth. She licked the sexy fluid inside them then got to my personal river where she drove me crazy,playing with my clit, sticking her toung into my vagina, it was just fantastic! Then I jizzed all over and into her sexy gob then we snogged and grinded, rubbing our very wet vaginas together. We then did 69 that seemed like an hour but it was just amazing! I can not describe it. Then she climbed on top of me and rode me like a horse, shagging me something wild, my legs were going numb! Then, she got the dildo and I grabbed the hex bug and she snatched it off me and thrusted the dildo up my tight wet vagina. I screamed in pain yet pleasure, it felt amazing! Then she turned on the hex bug and rubbed it up and down my clit till I cummed about a minuite later. I repayed her but I got so horny I stared licking her too while rubbing her perfect boobs. We then fell asleep in eachothers arms.it was another great night but hopefully there were more goodnights to cum!!!
Bring A Sex Toy Into Your Relationship |
November 12, 2011
Baby sittings my thing.
Well I just love masturbating, I reckon I play with myself most days, and have done so since I was very young, sometimes more than once a day too, I just love making myself cum. When I was about 13 I started doing babysitting for people, to earn some extra pocket money, I had alot of demand and I would often end up masturbating on the sofa or there bed while they were out, when I got a little older and a little boulder I would often have a little snoop around the bedroom to see what I could find, I love small sexy underwear myself and I loved finding out what sort of things the women had, some of the knickers I've found we're really hot sexy stuff, one day I found a vibrator in with the knickers, I knew what it was as I'd seen them being used when I'd looked up porn on the net, I couldn't help myself and I soon had my jeans and string off, I started playing it along my vagina lips making myself wet before pushing it up my vagina a little at a time, only ever used a hair brush handle before, but this felt much nicer in my little vagina, after about 10 minutes I had a great orgasm with the vibrator in my vagina and my other hand doing the usual on my clit, since then I've found all sorts of things and I've tried them all as well, what fun I've had I can tell you, I've found loads of porn mags hidden away over the years, and I know all the hiding places to look now too, one day I even found a pile of porn photos of the couple I was sitting for, some were real close up in your face sort of shots, she had great tits, he had a nice big cock, they were also like me these days, both shaven, nice. I don't sit that much these days as I'm now working myself and haven't got the time but I do when ever I get the chance and I still masturbate in there house or where ever and get payed for doing it as well, couldn't be better. Happy masturbating girls.
My brother's hot helpful friend
First off, I love masterbating!! :D I love the pleasure I get from it.I'm about 5'4 with a 36 c breast, and I've got really nice hour glass figure, and pretty skinny, I'm not a virgin though so I like sticking things up there, but this is how I lost my virginity.
So one day my brother had this really hot friend come over to spend the night. Well once when he thought I wasn't listening, he asked my brother what my name was =) but anyway. my parents ended up having to work overnight that night. Since I did masterbate, I got horny that night and desided to. Well I had my pants of and only wearing my bra while laying in bed and masterbating. My brother was in the shower and his friend mustve gotten bored because he came into my room. He saw me and I just sat up and stared at him blushing. He closed the door behind him and walked to my bed and sat down. He said that what I was doing was hot and he asked if he could help out. I smiled and said sure, I wasn't usualy like that but I was majorly craving am orgasm. So he leaned up and we made out as he started pushing me back to laying down, we made out with him on top of me for a few minutes. Then he undid my bra and took it off. He moved down to suck and play with them, I let out a small moan of pleasure. He chuckled then started kissing and going down. It felt so good!!! He. Got down to my vigina and stuck his tongue in, I moaned and It got me so wet. He started licking all over and then he took 2 fingers and started fingering me will licking my clit. I could feel my orgasm coming and I still heard the sound of running water so I knew it was safe to make noises so my breathing starte picking up and he knew what was about to happen, so he fingered me faster and faster and faster,thn I finally reached the best orgasm ever! My back arched and I moane really loud thankfully for the shower being on and was having a major explosion of juiices on his fingers. He took them out and began eating me out, I moaned agan an since I was still sensitive down there I was reache another glirios orgasm in a matter of seconds. Once I was done he got up and was about to wipe his mouth bit I said no and we made out, I tasted good! We finished and he said that he would come back in my room after my bro went to sleep, and he sleeps deep so we woulnt hav to wory bout anything. I was horny the rest of the day just thinking about it. As he said he would,he came bacck into my room around 1. He closed the door behind him and came and sat on the bed agan. He smiled at me and then we both leaned in and started making out. He pushed me back to laying down and we made out some more. Then he took off his shirt to show a very sexy 8-pack. I gigled and he smiled. He took off my shirt and pants.he went down on my agan and took my undies off with his teeth. Then he put his tongue were I wanted it all day. He licked all my juices and started fingering me with his tongue, he would go pretty deep with it, it was amazing!! He started tubing and liking and I reached orgasm and got juices all over his chin and stuff, he got up and wiped them off this time. Then he slipped his own pants and undies of to show a 9 dick. He had a boner. He got ontop of me and took my bra off but then I said I'm a virgin so this will be my first, then he said well let's make this sumthing to remeber then. He shoved the whole thing in and I kinda helped because it hurf a bit. He popes my cherry and all on the first try. He started out slowly and then got faster as I got used to it and started getting pleasure from it. Once I was used to it I got on top and rode him reall good, but then he said he was about to cum so I got off and sucked on his head intill he came into my mouth. It tasted so good. Then he took his hand and started rubbing me and fingering me so I orgasmed in seconds. Then he asked If I'd like to try a 69 and I said sure. So I got ontop and ge started licking and fingering agan while I sucked and licked and used my hands to, I list consintration when I started getting close to orgasm. He made ne orgasm several times and then all the sudden I felt like I was about to explode then I shoot cum all over his mouth and nose and stuff. He cumed several times also. He got up and wr both wiped our mouths and started cuddling and making out on my bed, we would sumtimes barly rub the other and just little stuff like that. He got up an said he had lots of fun, I got his number and name and then he kissed ne and left. In the morning my older brother had to go pick up something so me and his friend talked while he was gone, we started testing and stuff after he left. I just overheard my mom saying he might spend the night agan soon and we both said we would do it agan when he did. I masterbate to this memory all the time.
Love
I masturbate since I was very young. I do it rather often because I need to ease up the stress. I've recently been to a sleepover, with my 2 best friends. Maria (let's call her that) has a HOT brother. I had a crush on him since like forever. We had a lot of fun that night. We talked about masturbation and the ways we did it and later we decided to go to sleep. I was really horny, so when she fell asleep I went to the bathroom to have some fun. I got naked and played with my clit, moving faster and faster. I put a finger in my vagina, then two, then three. It felt sooo good. I tried not to moan, but I just couldn't. I was so wet and horny and felt so good. I moaned a little too loud and her brother heard me. He knocked the door and asked if everything was ok. I couldn't resist, so I told him I needed help. He came in and saw me naked. One minute later he had a boner. I asked him to come closer, he took his shirt and pants off. He knelt and kissed me softly and then went down to my boobs, my belly and finally me vagina. As soon as he kissed it I felt the urge to pull him closer. He started to lick it, going faster and faster, touching my boobs and making me moan. He came and kissed me again and picked me up. He took me to his room and took out a condom. After he put it on, he finally kissed me again, pulled me closer to him and entered. It felt so good to have him inside me. He moved faster, faster and faster. He continued to kiss me and I could feel the orgasm starting to come out. I told him to go faster and he did, making me moan harder. In a matter of seconds I came and so did he, our bodies colliding into one. It was the best feeling of my life. We fell asleep after that and shortly after I woke up, with him still inside me. He woke up and we started to have sex again. After we both came, he kissed me one ore time and then I went back to his sister's room. In the morning when we went to eat, I saw him and he smiled and kissed me on the cheek when his sister couldn't see it. I won't forget that night.
We are together now, and the sex is unbelievable.
Getting Caught
So, last night I was extremely horny, so While I was laying iin bed, I started to look up porn. I am straight but girl on girl and female masturbation really excites me. So I started to watch a masturbation video and rubbed my clit and fongered myself as the other girl was doing it, it felt so good my hand started to numb and I couldnt finish so I stopped and looked at tribadism videos. I found my favorite one and got on the edge of my bed and started grinding it, fully clothed. It felt so good, moaning and porn all really loud. My parents were upstairs asleep, but I was full aware that if they opened their bedroom door, I could be heard. Before I could come the first time, I stopped and lifted my shirt so my boobs were fully exposed as I could rub them on my sheets. My dad is in the other room right now, because as I write this, I'm rubbing my currently throbbing and soaking vagina. Wait okay so after I let my boobs free I kept my pants on and grinded the edge of my bed even harder, and to the speed of the girls in the video, however, I would hold off to make the orgasm even stronger. After I came, juices seeped through my knickers and down my leg, and I just mopped it up with my hand and sucked it clean. Right now Im preparing to masturbate again by simply rubbing my vagina which is slippery wet. Im so excited for that orgasming sensation again. And everyone is home so Im planning on having the possibilty of getting caught. Makes it 10x hotter. you all should try this, mindblowing!
one hot summer night
My name is Janet and this is a story about my first time with my first boyfriend Jared. I had been dating my first boyfriend since I was 12. He was my twin brother’s best friend and our neighbor. When we were 13 we started to have oral sex. When we went to the movie theater I would jack him off. Then he would finger me. it was the summer of my 15 birthday and he asked what I wanted for my birthday and I said I was ready. He smiled huge. My birthday came and we still hadn’t done it. We were just still doing oral sex. My parents and my brother were going out of town for the weekend and I didn’t go because I had a volleyball game. So Saturday morning I told him that I had a game and wouldn’t be home until after 3. He seemed to fine with it. So I started to worry. The day was over and I was exhausted. My friend’s mom dropped me off at home. Then she offered to stay the night with me and I was happy she did I was scared to be home alone. I opened the door and I seen a huge bear in a chair with a note. We looked at each other and smiled I picked up the note and it said meet me in your room. I looked at her and said that this was it. She said she wanted to watch. At first I didn’t know how Jared would react but I didn’t care I let her follow me in. I walked in and there were hundreds of candles lit it smell like vanilla. I looked around and I seen another not on my bed that said I’m in the closet. While I stripped down I told her to get him out for me. When she opened the door he was shocked. But he seen me and came out. This was the first time I had seen him all the way naked. His body was amazing. My favorite part was me had those muscles on his hips, that got me hot and ready. I kissed him and whispered she wants to watch. He said I will just imagine she isn’t here. He laid me down on the bed. He started to kiss me so softly. He moved to my neck. I was getting so wet. he was slowly moving to my chest my wasn’t ready for him to move on so I grabbed his warm hard penis. He stayed while I was pulling on it ever so softly. He came on my vagina. It was so warm. Then he moved on to my chest. He kissed a spiral around both of my boobs and licked the nipple softly. I moaned. Then he turned his head and started kissing my side from the top of my ribs to my hips. He lifted up my legs he kissed the inside of my thighs I moaned again. Then he started kissing the outside of my swollen vagina lips this put me in ecstasy heaven. I was shaking. He then spread my vagina lips wide. He kissed the inside; with swoop he licked my whole vagina. I came everywhere, but he didn’t seem to mind. He moved back up to my clit, he licked and sucked so soft. He penetrated me with three fingers. I came again. I couldn’t stand it any longer I screamed fuck me! he came up and kissed me and penetrated my hot swollen vagina with his hard dick. I grabbed his hips and pulled him in as far as a could. I looked over and seen my friend still sitting there in amazement, then I looked down a little and she was playing with herself while she watched. It made me even more hot. So I waved her over and I told her to get naked and lay next to me. So she did, she had huge tits. I wanted to touch them. I grabbed them her nipples we hard. She was shaking. While I was playing with her tits he was pushing harder and harder. I tensed up and so did he. He was trying to pull out one more time but he could my vagina wasn’t ready for him to go and then we both had an orgasm. But I was ready to be done I pulled him close and I whispered I was going to get her started. I was kissed her just like Jared did me. she called him closer and moved him up. She told him to squat over her so she could blow him this turned me even more on. I was at her vagina she was so hot and wet I lapped up all her juices and went at it I sucked her clit until she came all over. We were all exhausted from what just happened we fell back and just stared at the ceiling. To this day, whenever I masturbate I think of that night.
Cum at me
I was at my boyfriend's house, nobody else there except for us. We were lying on his bed and my vagina was getting so wet because he was shirtless and he kept on touching, rubbing and tickling me. Finally I couldn't bear it any longer, I slipped of my shirt and shorts, revealing my laced bra and panties. My vagina was dripping, there was basically a puddle collected on his blanket. He smiled and he unclipped my bra, then rolled down my underwear, revealing my soaking, drenched vagina. My entire body tingled with pleasure as I felt a fast lick... it felt so good, I could hardly breathe. I want more! I yelled. I ripped off his pants, and we lay naked as he used his tongue and flicked at my clit and labia, I cummed but he didn't care, he licked up my juices and inserted his tongue into me... We do that every time I go over to his house, I just love it when he tickles my vagina with his fingers then violently licks it.
Fast Slow
This works when you are turned and and when you're not.
Start by playing around, and then start rubbing your clit slowly. Up and down motions work, and so does circular motions. Pinching and rubbing in circles works too. Go a little faster, going faster as you feel like you are going to O. Then start to slow down. The feeling is waiting to burst. Don't moan or scream or you'll lose it. When you feel like the feeling is going away, go faster and harder. Move your hips a little if you want. Keep going faster and slower. When you want a really hot orgasm, go fsst and hard. Arch your back and clench your clit. Push out too, if you do this the entire time it will make the feeling stonger. Arch your self and go hard. If you scream or moan it will make it go away a litttle faster, but you'll feel so hot. If you aren't horny, keep a cup if water next to you and do this. When you feel dry dip your fingers in.
Sexy sleepover 3 Hot hot chocolate
Read my other stories if you haven't! This is fiction but I do fancy a girl called kayleigh and if she read this she would freak and wonder who it was but oh well, the sexy fit slut can wonder!!! Anyhow horny ladies (or cheeky men!) enjoy!
It was kayleighs parents anniversary so they stayed at a hotel. I walked round to hers in my thick coat, tights and bra with my night stuff including little viberating hex bug. She had got the latest lesbian porn mag she said to me over the phone. I was so exited! I arrived round her after I had tea, to suprisingly find her fully clothed. She was in the kitchen surrounded by chocolate, pans and bouls. I asked her what she was doing Im making a recipe! she squealled. I asked why and she replied that she had read this thing about melting chocolate and wiping it all over your partner then licking it off. I was getting extremely aroused again. We melted all this chocolate then cleaned the bathroom because it would be easier to do it in there for cleanning afterwards. take your coat off then! she said. So I did, to reveal my lacy bra and tights, so tight you could see my vagina. Her face lit up so I could tell it was turning her on. We then ran up to the bathroom where we stripped off and rubbed the chocolate all over eachothers sexy bodies. I was feeling up her breasts with it, they were so soft but so firm, her erect rose nipples so perfect, I just wanted to rub then and lick them, then her cute tiny waist and chubby big hips with her pinchable arse, so so arousing. Then I rubbed White chocolate all over her shaven vagina, between her legs on her wet clit and tight hole. I was so aroused! She was wiping it over my body too, It get unbelivable! Then we picked up the mag on the poisitions page.69 was the star position, but first we made out in the bath, laying down. We began to grind our wet vaginas together; she was on top. She took off my bra and put chocolate on my breasts and sucked them. She began to move down to my vagina and stripped off my tights and totoally licked it out, it was amazing. I held onto that orgasm for a long time until I decided to let it go. She then dipped our dildo in the choc and put it up there while licking my clit, I then orgasmed again. I repayed the favour; first taking everything off then licking her all over. I thrusted our dildo in and out of her while licking her clit and rubbing her boobs till she filled up me mouth with hot jizz. We made out for another few minuites until we did our star position:69! I got on her and slurpped up all her hot tasty vagina juice as she did the same. We orgasmed then lightly started humping eachothers gobs. We did 69 for ages then cleaned off and went to bed, her sleeping on top of me. At school we rub eachother under the desks but I love our sleepovers more of course!
Stuffed dog
I started masterbating when I was little like 5. I didn't know what I was doing. I would lay down on my stomach with or with out clothes. (there is a difference I like it both ways) and you make your hands into a cup like form and I humped it I would moan and stuff. After that when I was about 10-11 I have this big stuffed dog and I put the tail of it in my vaggina. And layer on top if it and fucked it. Lately (seances my mom threw away my dog) I use my hair curling iron. I just put a plastic sandwich bag over it it's like a condom exept with noise lol. I found a way to do the dog position. Just put the hair curler in-between your matteress and box spring and hump away.
Where
I enjoy masturbating and usually use the bathroom shower head technique. First i'll wash my hair(on my head lol) and them once it's time to wash my body i'll take off the shower head and run it over my breasts(32C). I like the feeling and it makes my nipples nice and hard plus it turns me on. Sometimes I'll imagine another girl sucking and playing with them. Once I'm done with my chest I'll rub myself a bit and then use the showerhead. I start with my cilt and it feels great. I then go to my vagina, it almost feeling like fingering yourself and that's when I can feel my orgasm coming. I've watch lesbian porn before and it turns my on a lot, but guy and girl is a turn off for me. Anyways I wanted to know where I could find some lesbian porn with out having to go through the guy and girl porn(idk why but it turns me off). Are there any sites that specialize in female pron ? Twos eating each other out is a major turn on for me.
The banana clit... I mean split
I was in my kitchen making a banana split. I wasn't wearing much. Just a sports bra and short shorts. So there I was when I remembered some girl talking about how sometimes using a banana to masturbate. I looked curiously at the one in my hand and decided to try it. I went to my room, but I didn't bother closing the door; I was all alone in the house. So I massaged my breasts while staring at myself in the mirror. I took off the bra and I flicked my brown nipples. I felt them harden and some come dripped from my hot vagina. I slipped if my shorts and underwear and laid down on my bed. I ran my hands up and down my body, teasing myself. Then I covered the banana with a condom and circled it around my clit and my hole. ooh yeah ahaah yes oh sweet god! I moaned. Then I thrust the banana into my vagina and screamed I rocked it back and forth while I flicked my clit. I had a raging orgasm that felt soo good! Then I took the banana out and used it in my ice cream treat!
First time. Better late than never
I am now 24 from the UK and started occasionally masturbating at the age of 15. I used to stimulate myself about twice a week in bed at home but never came to a climax. My first encounter was with my first boyfriend at the age of 17 but looking back it all seemed very innocent, more a lot of petting. Things soon changed when I met my present boyfriend who I have now been with for four years. I am a fun loving Uni graduate, five foot four with quite long straight dark brown hair and slightly oversized boobs for my body frame. He is a couple of inches taller and his only sexual experience has been with me but he said he masturbated every day usually fantasising about me. Somehow it did not take long to become intimate.
I well remember the first occasion. My parents were away and he came for the weekend and as these things happen it was kind of assumed we would sleep together. As we were watching some TV we began to kiss and cuddle then fondle and explore each others body from outside our clothing . I became very aroused so I allowed him to take off my bra for and he bgan to suck my nipples. I could feel he had a hard on through his pants so I was longing to see it for the first time. He then stood up and removed all his clothes to reveal what appeared to be a really hard seven inch erection. He was circumcised and had closely cropped pubes. He took my hand inviting me to touch it. Meanwhile I removed my clothes at which point we pulled our bodies very close and kissed all over.
I told him I had never had an orgasm and had never actually seen a man come to a climax but as I was feeling safe and relaxed with him I certainly wanted both. Asking me to show him how I did it I lay on the bed, his hands cupping my boobs as I placed two fingers into my vagina and circled around my clit. He watched intently then asked if he could do it. This felt very different and deeper within me. I think it was the pressure he was applying and he had one hand under my bum as if to pull me close to him. . Then suddenly after a few minutes began to pant and feel as if something was going to explode. I could resist it no more and called out ‘ get yourself inside me and fuck me really hard and fast’. That of course was exactly what he wanted to hear.
Laying over the top of me I took his rock hard very moist penis and guided it inside me. It was sensational as the tension rose. I could feel contractions as I juddered then suddenly I climaxed. Not being quite sure of what I wanted next he withdrew and we both rested a while but he was of course far from satisfied. ‘You said you wanted to see what happens when I have a climax’. So he took my hand ahd showed me how he liked it best, the feel, pressure and speed. I barely had time to do anything when he suddenly climaxed. That hot slippery creamy semen shot over tummy as he yelped with pure delight.
As the years have passed we make love about four times a week but many times we masturbate which adds variety to a great sex life. I am truly very lucky.
Secret Penis |
2 ways I orgasm
Well I usually masturbate 2 ways
1. Rubbing my clit, but sometimes my hand hurts so I also use this thing that was in a calidascope, and it's about 7 inches long and is painless. I put that in my vagina and move it in and out while rubbing my clit with the other hand,
2. I use this back massager and put it on my clit. It feels really good.
In the shower tasty
It all started when I was in middle school.. In the shower one day I dropped shampoo bottle (it's the long and skinny type of bottle) so I squatted down to get it, but since I didn't have my contact lenses in squatted on top of the bottle! lol anyways, the brief contact felt really good and I wonderedif what my friends said about masturbating was true. I started slowly just lightly stroking the front of my tight vagina but soon had lost myself in the amazing ness before I knew it I inserted two fingers into my now wet vagina and it felt amazing!!!!! I knew this felt good but not like the orgasms my friends talked about. I squirted some shampoo onto the shampoo bottle and lathered it up ready for and orgasm. As I slowly went up and down I knew and orgasm was near. Every muscle in my body tensed that BAM the best feeling I ever had in my life. Than my fifteen year old sister barged into the bathroom screamed that I was taking forever saw what I was doing and just smiled and walked away. man do I love my sister
masterbation I live for it
I started masterbating when I was around 4 years old. Started humping my cousin we were b oth around the same age. Then at 6years old id lay on my hand and press against my private area really hard. Then at 13 years old I was up one night watching porn and I saw this girl masterbate her self with her fingers. The idea never crossed my mind until that night. So I decided to try it so I went to my room and took off all my clothes and jumped under the covers. Open my legs and started pucshing my fingers in and out my clit area creating the sense that some thing was going inside me. Started fantasizing somebody having sex with me and my legs spreaded as wide as I can get them will I go to town on my vagina area moaning and groaning to the point that somebody could definitty hear me. Then as I reach orgasm my juices come squirting out . Then I changed the sheet. because I left a huge puddle of juices on the bed. I have been masterbating for 20 years. I am 24 now and I find myself masterbating 4 to 5
$25 Buys You Unlimited Orgasms |
November 28, 2011
my breasts again
I posted in October. I asked a few close friends from school about breasts and masturbation and got lots of reactions like mine. A couple of the bigger girls agreed with me that touching themselves through their bras had become so arousing. I now have my 'masturbation' bras. These are bras I wear just because the fabric feels so lovely on my breasts I get the urge to touch right away. They are usually white, cotton and underwired. If I know I'm going to have the house to myself for a few hours, I'll put one one of my masturbation-bras and the pants that go with them. Then I'll look at myself in my bedroom mirror, running my hands over my cups and saying my name. I admit I've actually kissed myself in the mirror, with my breasts touching the glass. The feeling is amazing. Then I'll ease my breasts out over my cups. The wiring makes my breasts look even bigger sitting out like that and my nipples get huge and pink. When the moment is right, I'll slip my pants down and look at my bush in the mirror. I'm really hairy and I hardly ever actually have to touch. I just need to open my legs a bit, look at my triangle and cradle my breasts in my hands. I just cum and cum and cum looking at myself.
Cell phone
I was surprised to see that no one has done this yet! My favorite way to masturbate is get into a comfortable position and start rubbing my entire body. I set alarms on my phone to go off one after another and change the ringing style to vibrate. I bounce it up and down on my clit rub it all around. I'm a virgin so I use the end of an old toothbrush to Push in and out. The vibrations drive me insane!! I love it so much!!!
A Little Help
I love to masturbate. It's amazing.
Last night, I was getting into the shower. I walked past the mirror, and paused to look at myself. My vagina wasn't shaved, but I didn't mind. I leaned against the wall and just started touching myself. I didn't get to touchy, because I wanted to save that for the shower. I got into the shower, and washed my hair and body really fast, not forgetting to shave my vagina, so I wouldn't be in the shower too long, and raise suspision to my mom. Anyways, I Sat down on the floor or my shower, and fondled with my clit. I moved it in circles and stuck my vingers up in my vagina. I pulled them out and shoved them into my mouth, anjoying the way I tasted. I turned the shower to the highest pressure it could go and I pulled the head down. I pressed it against my vagina and moaned with plessure. My body started to tingle, as I was on the verge of orgasm, so I stopped. For some reason, I like the feeling right before climax more than the actual orgasm. So, I turned the water off and stepped out of the shower. I dried off, but not all the way, because I liked the way I looked with water all over my body. I sat up on te counter, so I could see my body in the mirror. I spread my legs apart, and looked at the reflection of my beating vagina, waiting to be finished off. I reached for my toothbrush, a spin brush, so it vibrated. I turned it on and help it to my vagina. I started moaning, and my toes started to curl. I stuck my free hand in my vagina, gathered my juices, and licked them off my hand. I couldn't take it anymore, and I knew I'd orgasm soon. I loved the feeling, and so I took my detachable sink head off of the sink and started spraying my vagina. Here it came! I turned off the water and played with my clit. When right them. I let out a slight scream and my whole body was tingling. I orgasmed and sat there looking at myself in the mirror. It was amazing. Now, I'm horny, and going to masturbate again, but this time...my friend is here to help.
Free Masturbation Stories |
Hot for Desperation
I have a desperation fetish. I realized this a couple of years ago at work one day. I had to go to the bathroom really badly, but I was only minutes away from my break, so I was squeezing my legs together to hold it. I started to realize I was getting aroused by doing this. When I finally did go to the bathroom, I masturbated for most of my break.
I started recently looking at desperation/wetting videos, and they get me so hot. I don't do it often because of the health risks, but every now and then, I'll drink a lot of water and hold my pee in. I can't get to the point where I can't hold it, because I get so wet thinking about what I'm doing that it defeats the purpose a little. But I like to hold it until my clit and vagina start tingling and pulsing.
Yesterday, I watched a video of Japanese girls having a pee-holding contest. I like to see people dancing around with desperation, but these girls were jumping rope, too! I started to squirm as one-by-one, the girls started to pee on themselves. After, I started rubbing my clit and dancing around, because that feeling right before I come feels like I'm about to pee on myself. Then, I came, and it felt so good. After, I went to the toilet, because I don't like to pee on mySELF. The feeling is just really hot. I might go watch some more desperation videos now. I'm wet just writing this.
That Special Person
Before I started masturbating I was a good, clean, straight A student. But one day a new girl showed up at school. She was gorgeous. Black curly hair that framed her olive toned face. Her eyes were a warm chocolate brown outlined by long lashes. She had a smile that took everyone's breath away. And she was attracted to me. I could tell from the second she walked in to the classroom. Our eyes met and she licked her apple red lips as she stared at my face and body. I was uncomfortable with the way she acted towards me. When she asked a question she made sure her Han brushed my waist when she raised it. When I bent down to get a pencil she stared at my breasts. I hated it. Then one day she joined my study group, which met after school in the library on Friday nights. The librarian let us lock up when we were done. So the following Friday I arrived at the library and there she was. Wearing a miniskirt and and an oversized sweatshirt. I walked over and ignored the way her eyes roved over my breasts and butt. I sat opposite her and opened my textbook. But she reached over and shut it. I looked up and frowned. Listen, I don't appreciate the way you treat me. It disgusting. Oh baby I would never dream of disgusting you. she said softly. I stood up to walk away, but she stood and blocked my path. I tried pushing her away but she grabbed my wrists. Stop! Let go of me! Please I struggled and broke away and ran towards the door. But something made me stop. I was experiencing something I'd never felt before. It was in my pubic area. I felt good and I knew she had gotten what she wanted. Come here angel. Let me look at you. I walked over to her as if in a trance. I want you so bad. Do you ever touch yourself? You mean… down there? No way! Gross! but a voice in the back of my head said maybe not so gross. Mmm, silly girl, you have so much to learn. and then she wrapped her arms around me and she kissed me. Not too rough like my first kiss with a boy. It was slow and lingering like a kiss should be. She pulled away and smiled knowingly. I wanted more and lunged at her. But she dodged and spanked my ass. Naughty girl. Just wait she cooed. She reached for my shirt and she pulled it over my head. She kissed me again, this time on my neck then down to my collarbone, and finally to between my boobs. I gasped and pulled away. Shhhh, baby it's okay she whispered. I nodded and allowed her to resume. She lapped at my breasts until I felt an odd sensation in my nipples. They felt hard. She yanked my bra off my shoulders. My breasts bounced and she stared wide eyed at them. Then she licked around my nipples until I was crying in desparation. I told her to lick them but instead she moved my hands towards my own breasts and told me to stroke my nipples. One touch was almost enough to send me over the edge. The feeling sent shock waves to my clitoris. Oh sweet god! Oh ooooh ah! I cried out as I continued to tease my now rock hard nipples. She smiled and removed my hand which she replaced at my crotch. Open your legs, sweet she cooed. I sat on the ground and obliged. She kissed my stomach and then down to my thighs. She removed my skirt with her mouth and licked my thighs again. Suddenly she moved her tongue to my panties. I jumped and clutched her head. A slight chuckle escaped her as she continued to eat me through my panties. When I was close to orgasm she stopped and pulled off my pnties. I spread my legs again and she showed me how to finger my self. I teased my clit and traced my finger around my hole until I cautiously stuck one finger in my self. I screamed and bucked my hips as I inserted another finger. I shoved in and out until I came all over the ground. She crawled over and kissed me again. Thank you I whispered. No problem, love. Now I masturbate every night and I have weekly sleepovers with my new friend.
| Documentary of Vagina Pictures Free documentary picture site created to dispel myths about the human female vagina appearance and to demonstrate the various sizes and shapes of vaginas. Includes a vagina survey. |
pressure
So my method is probably strange but it totally works for me, I've been masturbating for about three year and experimenting... A lot, I never really have the house to my self so when I do I strip off.. So basically I start by laying in bed watching porn. When I'm all wet I slowly and softly circle my clit, and this feels good but I'm not exactly screaming.. So I decided to use two then three and by the end I had one hand either side of my clit pushing down hard and rubbing up and down as fast as I could, it feels AMAZING!! Then I put two fingers in my vagina and start pushing against the bone bit trying to find my G-spot and rub my clit at the same time.
My First Time.
I've tried other times to achieve an orgasm but it never worked. I was really wet one night and I decided to try it out. I was laying in my bed with only a large T-Shirt on. I started off my stimulating my nipples and running the tips of my finger tips across my stomach and breasts. Next, I inserted my middle finger into my vagina and started doing slow, circular movements on my clit. That didn't really work so I started going in and out quickly varying speeds on my clit, and it really worked! My back arched, the underneath of my legs got tense, my hole body was shaking with pleasure! As I was gasping for air, I stopped for a moment. I stopped and then started back slowly and then started going faster and faster! I wanted to scream from the pleasure I had never endured, but I knew my parents would hear me so I had to bite on my pillow. Feeling my nipples again, from the earlier pleasure, they were hard and touching them with my ice, cold hands made them rocks. Dripping wet, I got up and decided to clean up. Instead of cleaning, while I was standing, I spread my legs apart and repeated the same motions as I did earlier. My legs started shaking and I collapsed to the ground still doing what I have been; lying in the floor, shaking and gasping for air.
My pleasure
I will start with rubbing my nipples it starts to make my vagina throb. I will then lay naked on my back with my legs spread wide apart. I will lick a few fingers and start to play with my clit. I will start to feel my vagina start dripping with excitement. I will use my other hand and stick three fingers in my vagina while rubbing my clit. It makes me feel so good to feel myself getting so close to orgasm. I will switch positions and get on my knees and put one hand on the mirror and stick my butt out with my legs spread wide. I will rub my clit and finger my vagina till my legs shake. It is a huge turn on to watch myself finger my vagina and boobs bounce in the mirror. When I can't take it anymore I scream f*** me harder and let myself orgasm. It is the best feeling. I've made myself hot and horny just thinking about it.
My multi ways
Well my first way that makes me orgasm fast is putting a back massager on my clit lying on my back or stomach. You can increase the speed when you're about to orgasm. T
My second technique is just to rub my clit with one hand while putting an object in the other. I have this 6 inch thing from a kaleidoscope that I use, and its not too big or too small.
Thats all I do so far. Im off to masturbate...
Pure self enjoyment
I am an unmarried woman in my late twenties from Canada.. I am 5ft 8 inch body, fit and trim but with disproportionately rather fulsome boobs and bum. I’m not married simply because Mr Right has yet to appear on the scene but have the occasional sexual encounter with men that I can trust which I thoroughly enjoy, Indeed I just love that feeling of a man on top pumping away inside me with his a stiff penis, masturbating him or watching him do it. I love to watch his reactions and then the ultimate moment of ejaculation. I don’t mind how big or small his dick is or whether he is circumcised or not so long as its hard and he treats me with respect..
Yet for the past ten or so years I have been equally happy to get release from pretty regular personal masturbation.about every three days. I particularly enjoy doing it at the end of a working week on a Friday and Saturday night.
I live on my own and can indulge in whatever pleases me. I am a romantic at heart so have set up my bedroom with a large double bed, low lights at the sides, a huge mirror facing the bed, big puffy pillows and duvet, lots of lotions, TV to occasionally watch soft porn and above all the feeling of warmth and security.
First I would take a long lingering hot bath with lots of bubbles, I would gently touch my vagina and press on my tits. I would stand up in the bath and view all of myself in the mirror. Then naked into bed. I may read or watch TV for a bit at the same time gently brushing the palm of my hand over deliberately unshaven pubic hair. I open my legs apart under the duvet and feel my clit which by now is quite wet. I enter one then two fingers into it also searching for the illusive G spot. I then circle around my clit which is exquisitely sensitive at the same time using my other hand to caress my boobs and tummy. By now my nipples are erect and I squeeze. I may fantasise about a particularly nice man who had fucked me in the recent past. That wonderful feeling of him about to come. At that point I may get out my vibrator which can often send me wild.
I also like to place my other hand under my bum. It takes me quite a long time to come – maybe 20 minutes but that’s good because I love the slow build up. I then place one finger in my vagina and the other rubbing hard on my clit. I speed up with deep thrusting movements. I arch my back and can feel the tension rising towards a climax. Lots of contraction, groaning and writhing with pleasure then finally an explosion. I have cum at last. A wonderful feeling of release and contentment.
found my own g-spot
I used to hump soft toys or towels or the arm of my chair when my parents had gone to sleep, then I used to rub my clit and give myself amazing orgasms. The orgasms are nothing like this! Sit on the floor with your legs spread wide apart. Use your right hand (left hand if your left handed) and form a salute (3 fingers together, thumb and small finger holding oneanother down) with 3 fingers. Watch some porn to get wet then put all 3 fingers up inside yourself. Force all 3 fingers up into yourself high and hard and feel the ridges of the inside of your clit area. Fuck yourself like this feeling the ridges until you feel yourself about to come. Moan out loud if no one is home, this helps! Hold off for a few moments then start up again. After 10 start/stops you will feel yourself start to get really wet inside, continue finger fucking yourself and you will have the most intense orgasm and squirt everywhere. Have tissues ready to clean up.
First time
My first time was when I was about 13, I went to get up for school and slid off of the bed when I got to the edge I felt a tingle on my clit (i didn't know that at the time) so I crawled back in bed and tried to do make that feeling happen again. I explored so many different things but found that humping a pillow worked the best. Now I love to read erotic stories and read the stories from here. To this day I still always use the humping technique. I can't have an orgasm without something rubbing my clit. Even when im having sex I need a pillow to be there.
Sexy sleepover 4 a bloody situation
Obviously a fiction but I do masterbate over her every week! Enjoy and read my other sexy sleepover stories!
My parents were out this time to see a concert of some sort. My brother was at a friends to sleepover so I called kayleigh to cum (!) over. I was so exited! bye darling! called mum, and don't get up to any trouble or mischief while we are out, I don't want a ring from the police or katies parents! yes mum, and actually it's kayliegh who's staying round, not katie, she's nasty to me and pretty much everyone! I replied to her. I knew we were not doing anything too bad but it was dirty! I was now dripping with hot vagina juice as my family locked me in the house. I ran up to my room, pulled shut the cuirtains and whipped off my top and trousers. I began to rub my plump breasts through my bra. I took it off and carried on rubbing but then cotiniued down to rubbing my tummy with my nails up and down until it drove me so mad I started rubbing my wet clit through my underwear soaked with vagina jizz. I began to sit infront of my full length mirror and moan. I pulled my underwear back to reveal my pulsing wet vagina which was now throbbing for more. I took my pants off, grabbed my hairbrush and hex bug and started circling my clit with the hex bug on. I wanted more though. I wanted much more. I wanted kayleigh but she wasn't here now so I pushed my hairbrush up far into my tight vagina, leaving the viborating hex bug sitting on the hood of my clit and carressing and sucking my erect nipples on my bouncing breast. By now I was screaming for kayleigh and them I came all over the mirror and orgasmed so my back arched. I took the hairbrush handle from my vagina hole and licked it off then turned off the hex bug and licked it off as well as the mirror. My vagina was still pulsing and I was still gasping for breath. I knew kayleigh would be here in about 30 minuites so I kept my clothes off. In 25 minuites she arrived but she seemed worried. hi babe! I said to her. hey she sighed, I got the dildo and there was another free one with this months issue so we got two. omg! Tonight is gonna be great! I cried kissing her. yeah, fab. she answered sadly. what's the prob hun, you ok? well, I got my period, that's all so tonight may be different. she moaned. it's not fair on me! she cried thought tonight was gonna be fab but... I shut her up with a passinate kiss. no big deal I reassured her. She began to kiss me back, I could feel her sexy tounge brushing against my braces and lightly brushing my gums, I was kissing her back, feeling around her mouth with my tounge. I could feel her clean teeth and smell her beautiful fresh breath mingling with mine. We ran into the bathroom and undressed while grinding pussies passinatly. I broke the kiss and grabbed the dildos. We then fell back into eachothers arms and carried on snogging. We were now both topless and her hands were on my hips as mine squeezed her soft breasts gently. We took off eachothers panties. And fingered eachothers pussies. We layer down on the floor, me ontop of her sexy body, her plump boobs rubbing mine her erect nipples rubbing from my stomache to my collar bone. We spent an hour kissing and grinding on my bathroom floor until I grabbed one of the dildos and put it in and out of her wet vagina. I also licked her wet soft clit until she came on the dildo. I pulled it out and it was covered in blood. don't lick that! she cried. it's covered in my perion blood! she heaved. well, I am your vampire! I said and licked all off. It was gross but it was turning me on. She did the same to me until I cummed on her georgous lips but I licked it off. We read a mag and copied some of the moves until it was five in the morning and we got under the covers together in the bedroom and slept until mid day. After that we made out in the shower together and changed when our nude bodies were dry. See! I said to her. Having a period is not so bad after all.
How To Have A Mangasm: Explained |
The Pleasure Pillow
I'm still relatively young so I don't want penetration yet. For now I use a pillow, and some good old fashioned lesbian porn! One of the most erotic experiences of pillow masturbation happened to me just yesterday. I was getting ready for a party so I took a nice long bubble bath. When I got out, I out on a robe and grabbed my laptop. I looked up some really sexy vids of lesbians having sex. One in particular featured two blondes with large breasts and round asses. They were going at it pretty hard: kissing each other's breasts, eating there pussies. It made me extremely wet. I turned off my laptop and headed towards the guest room. Once I locked the door, I turned off all the lights and closed the blinds. My breasts come first. I cupped both of them in my hands and massaged them. Then I started to slowly circle my nipples, making cum drip down my legs. I rolled my nipples and started to breathe heavily. My hands traveled to my shaved vagina and they explored inside. I gasped and squirmed. I was near release. I climbed onto the bed and placed a pillow between my legs and on my clit. I laid on my stomach and started to hump. Slowly first. Savoring the feeling that sent shockwaves up my spine. Suddenly, the pillow rubbed against a spot that made me squirm with delight. Now I increased my speed and started to pant and scream. Heat was rushing through my body and an earth shaking orgasm. My back arched my tits bounced and I let out a final yell of pleasure. I pulled on my robe and smiled to myself.
all out
get a vibrating bullet, a vibrating dildo, a tight pair of pants, and a piece if furniture with a nice cushioned corner, like an armrest or mattress corner, and lube. place the dildo in your vagina. Place the bullet analy. put your pants on to hold dildo in. rub on piece of furniture to stimulate clit while jeans force pressure on and off of dildo.
Faster faster
My parents are hardly ever out so I have a hard time finding the right time to masturbate. However, I recently came across a way to keep it on the down low. I grab my pillow or a scrunched up t-shirt and stick it in my mouth and begin to stroke my breasts. They're big and soft and I often smother baby oil on them to make it more fun. I then work my way down to my clit and start stroking it slowly up and down. I'm breathing heavily, but the pillow stops any noise being made.
I start stroking it harder and faster. I can feel the heat from my vagina and it turns me on. I'm dripping wet and I turn over on my front to a doggy style position, thrusting my hips. I get faster and faster and the heat begins to rise in my body. I get my other hand and stick them in and lick them, suck them and start to moan. I put the pillow back in my mouth, I can't take it any more, I'm about to orgasm. I start to moan, I'm drooling and my heartbeat is getting faster. I stroke it harder, harder. Faster, faster. I'm shaking because it's so good. I start to moan even louder but no one can hear me. I finally cum and I lay there shaking, hot and sweaty.
The feeling of being having my voice suppressed and being in a dominated position turns me on so much and just typing this has got me soaking wet. I also like to masturbate with a hairbrush with grips on the handle. I don't know if this gets anyone else going but for me it's exciting and it leaves me gagging for air at the end.
I like to touch myself...
I have been masturbating since I was in grade school. I started with smaller thinks like sitting so my heel was at my vagina and riding it. When I got older, Before I went to bed I would take something like a lipgloss tube or nail polish bottle and force it inside my vagina. I had a huge tolerance for pain so the first time I tried it I was only slightly phased by the pain and blood. In the morning, I would take it out and lick the weird white stuff that I found on it. I like the feeling of the pressure it created and started using bigger and longer things. One day I even but something in at school. While walking to my class, it would shift and feel so good. I was walking really weirdly to make it feel even better and my friend asked me why. I knew what I was doing was not good but I didn't really know why I liked it so much. I ended up just telling her and she told me that she knew how to do something better. I went over her house that weekend and she has her hairbrush out. She told me to take off my pants and underwear and lay on her bed. She spit in her hand and then rubbed it on my vagina. Her fingers felt good and I instintively bucked my hips. She laughed and said to wait, that it was going to get even better. With the handle of her hairbrush she began to circle my inner thigh. I gasped when she used it to rub what I now know as my clit. She bent down and kissed it, sucking gently and I began to throb. My vagina was hot and wet. She took the brush handle and stuck it in my vagina. She began pushing it in and out. I cried out and she smothered my mouth with hers, still thrusting the brush. I was an early bloomer and already had c cup breasts so I began fondling them through my shirt as this was going on, pinching and pulling at my nipples. I felt like I was about to erupt and surely enough a faucet of cum splashed all over her hands. She lifted her hand to her mouth and licked it all up, smiling as she did it. I was sweating and took off my shirt and bra. We were both laying on her bed, me completely naked and her fully clothed. I told her to get naked and I began to do the same to her. We spent The entire day making each other orgasm and were screaming so loud that her older brother walked in on us. I immediately turned bright red and reached for my clothes but he reached down and grabbed them. He asked us to keep doing what we were doing and if he could watch and jack off. I was still to embarrassed to speak but his sister said no. I thought he was really hot and snuck off pretending to have to go to the bathroom. We made a deal that I would secretly video tape his sister and I if he would video tape himself masturbating and having sex with any girl he might. Have over. Today I still use the method that my friend showed my while watching her brother have sex. You all might find it gross and weird but that whole family is just so hot!!!
Play Dough
I have been masturbating since a young age and have always enjoyed it. I used to just rub my clit until climax but after losing my virginity that became really boring. I have tried many techniques but play dough is my new found favourite as I am not old enough to buy a dildo and my mum hides her ones. I get my tub of play dough and make a sausage/penis shape out of it, the good thing about this is that you can make it any size you want! Once I have made it I roll a condom over it. Then I start playing with my vagina until its wet and I slide my home made dildo into my vagina. I start off pushing it in and out slowly and gradually build up my pressure and speed. After about 5 minutes I am dripping wet. Sometimes I take it out and rub it gently on my clit to get me really horny. I climax every time I do this technique and the orgasms are amazing!! I am getting so wet thinking about it that I am going to do it now.
Rubbing
I either start out looking and bdsm porn or sexting my girlfriend it gets e so wet and horny. When I start to feel my vagina aching for it to be played with I start rubbing in little circles around my cilt above my panties. When I get to the point where it is aching for me to come I slid my panties and bra off and rub my nipples and slide my hands down my body. Fingering myself in a way where I'm almost doing an come here motion hitting my g-spot. Going faster and faster until my breath is fast and I'm moaning from pleasure I stop. Not having a dildo I use whatever is in hand. Dr. Pepper bottles work wonders. I slowly stick it up and slOwly go in and out and going faster and faster. Putting my heel at the end of the bottle pushin it into me. Rubbing my clit faster and faster until I start shaking with pleasure. Increasing with the speed until I cum so hard I almost pass out. It feels amazing.
Amazing Night
When I get really, really horny this is what I do: I usually read some lesbian stories to get really wet (I'm bi) and lie down on my bed, take off ever thing and then get on my stomach. I keep my legs spread a little and place my index and middle fingers onto of eachother and press rythmically over and over~ pressure masturbation~ I end up hot and out of breath. Then I turn over on my back and grab lotion and squeeze it all over my DD titz, stomach and some on my ass and vagina. I rub it all in everywhere and it feels so good! I rub my clit with my left hand and use a small bottle or hair brush handle to shove in and out of my vagina. It feels so amazing! Sometimes I do it on my hands and knees, but whichever you like. I cum in a few minutes either way!
Toilet paper dildo
Ok, so I was reading these while masturbating and I went to the bathroom after reading the play-dough dildo entry.( great story!) and I was thinking, hey! What if I made a toilet paper dildo!? So I wrapped up a few squares of toilet paper and was masturbating until I was really wet. Then I put the toilet paper dildo on my clit and it felt soo GOOD!!! I pushed it harder and it felt even better! Then I pulled up my panties and pants and after 30 min my clit was throbbing and I masturbated to orgasam. It was my first orgasam and it felt AMAZING!!! I'm masturbating now and I think I'm close to orgasam. I'm going to put in the dildo soon.
vagina-tingling-fun
After I had my first orgasam (today!) I began exploring other ways to make my vagina tingle. I found that pain turns me on (not too much pain though). So I would knead my vagina until it started hurting and then it would tingle and I would stop. But today I didn't stop. And I had an orgasam. I tried the hair brush thing but it didn't give me any pleasure. I tried the toothbrush, humping my pillow and I tried putting a necklace with giant beads wrapped in toilet paper in my panties and after 2 minutes my vagina started to tingle. But not enough for my pleasure. So I viciously humped the corner of my couch. (my dad and sister had gone to jewel and my mom was working so I was alone) and I had a second orgasam! I cleaned up and when my dad got back he didn't notice. Except my sis said why is the floor kind of wet!? and I said I had just spilled some of my drink. Try my tecnique and you will definitely get an orgasam!
Pencil
So first I get a pencil or two and my iPod. Then I lock myself in the bathroom and look up lesbian movies on you tube. Then I start to get really horny and I stick the pencil in my butt. Then, I might rub my clit until my vagina tingled. Then I put the second pencil in my vagina and I normally get an orgasam.
Sex with Teddy
I've always craved sex. Since I was a little girl, the idea of intercourse has excited and fascinated me. I am not old enough for it however, so masturbation was enough to keep my raging teen hormones at bay for awhile. One day while I was fingering my wet little vagina, it came to me. I could have sex with my large stuffed bear. Just that thought made my vagina ache with longing. I rushed almost frantically to my room and locked the door behind me. Heart racing, I placed my teddy on the bed propped up on pillows. I turned off all the lights and stripped down to nothing but my bra and panties. I walked to my bed and straddled the bear. I shook my hair back and set to work. I used teddy's paws to massage my already swollen boobs. I started getting hotter and pulled my bra down and used the paws to knead them once more. My nipples were hardening quickly and I was moaning softly. Now I took of my sopping panties and rode teddy's face. Each movement sent chills up my spine, making me arch my back. I was close to orgasm; I could feel the tension building between my thighs. So I shimmied down, flipped teddy on his side and placed my crotch on his. I cried out and grinded and twisted until a came all over the soft fur. That was this afternoon, and I can't wait to see what nighttime has in store.
Chat-Roulette Fun
Tonight I did something new. I've been masturbating for a while now, and I've always wanted to cam but haven't. Today I was on chat- roulette and this woman dressed in a tight black shirt was there feeling her breasts. She asked me to join her, and I did tentatively, over my shirt. She then told me to show her my full breast, so I pulled down my shirt to expose my navy blue bra. At her encouragement I slowly popped my left C-cup breast out, and then the other. I followed her lead and squeezed my whole breast and then went just to the nipple, rolling them between my index finger and thumb. We parted ways soon after, but I had gotten a taste for it. I was still on chat-roulette, looking for someone else, when this guy was there. He told me to rub my boobs, which I did without hesitation, and then to show my vagina to him. I unbuttoned my pants and slowly pulled them down to mid-thigh to expose my shaven, soaking wet vagina. During all this he had his dick out and was jacking off. Finally he asked me to show him my ass, bend over, spread my cheeks, and finger myself. He came to that, though I was close, I didn't. The same pattern of happened a few more times. I was on those sites for a good 2 hours before I decided to come on here to really orgasm. Before getting here, I stuck a pen, pencil crayon and a paintbrush up my vagina. They are still inside me as I type. All of the objects are long, so they stick out about an inch from my vagina, but since I'm wearing jeans they stay in. I like re-positioning myself to feel the tips of the paintbrush, pencil crayon and pen push against the walls of my vagina. It is uncomfortable but in a good pain kind of way. I am literally shaking in anticipation and built-up tension. After this I might go on chat-roulette again. This time I'll leave the objects in and see what the guys say about it.
Mutual Masturbation Pictures, Stories, and Videos |
Girl's breasts
I am responding to the young girl who has posted twice. I'm probably old enough to be her mother. But I just wanted to say how amazingly erotic I found her stories about her breasts, I think because I can relate to what she writes so closely. I am a happily married wife and mum. I am blonde, blue-eyed with a peaches and cream complexion and am very curvy. I have wide hips, quite a round tummy and big 38D breasts which I have always loved. In just the last ten years or so I have taken to those same kind of 'private' masturbation sessions she talks about. And I have also got, omg, my special 'masturbation bras', perhaps because my discovery of masturbation really began trying on undies innocently in my room. Now when my hubby and sons go out, my heart races and I put on my white flowery underwired bra and matching knickers and pose for ages in my mirror. I am very, very breast-proud and breast-centred as a lot of busty women are and even the sight of my heavy boobs and blossoming nipples sends me. Like her, I love myself in my mirror with my breasts sitting out plump over my cups, the wiring adding to the toplessness of it and my nipples pink and enlarged. I love brushing nipple to nipple in my mirror and I have also kissed myself in the glass. I like to talk to myself on my 'self dates', complementing my curvy figure as I finally explore my mature hairy fanny with my fingers and orgasm dizzily with my legs apart and my vulva exposed. I have masturbated to your stories, and thought it might turn you on even more to know an older woman has the same inclinations. And, yes, I am in my bra now and my nipples look huge!
Worst day ever
This story is totally fake.
I have been masturbating for 3 years and I do it at least 2 times a day. So I really like sticking things in me and walking around. It gets me really horney! Then I put on jeans and look at lesbian movies. I grind my vagina on the chair so the marker or something rubs in my vagina. It's a good pain though. Then I rub my clit and keep grinding my vagina. Then I take my old sock monkey (the tail looks like a dick) and take out the wet marker. Then I rub his tail on my throbbing vagina. Then I take out my trusty play dough dick and put it in my vagina. Then I keep grinding the chair. One time my brother ( 3 years older than me) walked in on me. Then he grabbed my undies and pulled them up in a front-and-back wedgie. After that he left and told my parents. After that I have always locked my door.
| Adult Toys Masturbate and have the ultimate orgasm. Hottest sex toys at huge discounts. Also FREE Sex Toy with purchase AND we pay your tax! |
Feels amazing
I've been masturbating for probably six/seven years now. this year, I finally bought a vibrating tooth brush a few days ago. then, today, I was talking to one of my guy friends over the internet. after a while, it started getting sexy, so he told me to get my new toothbrush and start rubbing it on my clit. We went back and forth with truth or dare and then I started taking the brush side of the toothbrush side and rubbing my clit with that. adding to it, I stuck some fingers in my vagina. Oh, my god, it felt amazing, I kept alternating where I put things and have been masturbating for 3 hours of pleasure! you should definately try it!
Face scrubber heaven
I have been masturbating for a couple months now. I have a face scrubber that has a brush that spins back and forth very quickly. The first time I masturbated was with that. I put it on my clit and within 10 minutes i'm having an orgasm!
Clit Heaven
I Loveeee To Masturbate I do it everyday! There is nothing wrong with masturbating,its actually healthy. Well,what I do is first I get horny. then I put my hand on my clit and rubbing it slow then faster up and down. when I start going faster I bounce up and down lightly still rubbing my clit. It gives my a GREAT Feeling but not a orgasm and I dont cum by this. Its mess free and feels so good!
Hard Pillow and Panties
well, ive been masterbating since I was 12 and thn I found an AWSOME tecnique that left me breathless.
Needed: Sofa/Settee Arm. One that's thick and u can hump Old Cushion/Pillow, preferbly with hardened stuffing
Now, what you do is place the cushion/pillow on the soofa/settee arm. Sit on the sofa arm with the cushion and just hump - with or without bottoms or panties - and just grind or hump it like crazy. you can cum within a matter of seconds. I'm about to go do it know... so hotttttt
Flatmates and masturbation One very horny night
I hope you really enjoy my story as it took me over an hour to write. I enjoyed writing it and hope you enjoy Reading it. It's a story brought to you by the writer of sexy sleepover stories and is pure fiction. Enjoy!
Iput down my glass of wine, it was only my second. I never drank wine really but tonight was special. My sexy flatmate was out in town with her boyfriend for the night so I had some me time. I was in the bath, my bladder filling up wetting my vagina. I turned on the tap at the end of the bath then moved towards it so the water was on my clit. I put my legs up on the wall to relax. I was very desparate to pee so I walked over to the mirror in the bathroom, grabbing my hot vagina. I was posing infront of the mirror dying to pee. I was sweating cause I was so desperate, my legs shaking. I put on some clothes and sat on the sofa, putting all my strength into not peeing, tears swelling up into my eyes. I has a sip of wine as getting more desperate to pee. 10 minuies later my vagina was dripping and I was going to explode. My legs shaking. I jammed my hands in my crotch and crawled to the bathroom, some dripps of pee escaping. I was posing desperatly dying to pee so suddenly a spurt escaped from the panties I put on. I was too horny to use the toilet and too desperate to get to the loo two steps away so I grabbed on for another 5 minuites. I was beyond desperate, to desperate to move so I started rubbing my clit mumbling I was so in need to piss all over the place so I began to piss on everything. Once I finished my two minuite stream I lay in all my pee panting. I was extremly exausted and was so horny. I licked up some of my pee and climbed back into the warm bathwater sipping some rose before I placed my clit on the tap.
I turned it on and gasped as the soft warm water ran all over my throbbing clit. I needed to pee again so I let it out so it mixed with the water in the bath. I undone the plug a bit so it wouldn't overfill and humped the gushing water rushing from the tap until I felt I powerful orgasm coming on. I tried to make myself stop but I couldn't I kept going as it felt so amazing. Iv had sex before but I had such a mindblowingly amazing orgasm it was better then sex! I splashed into the water my body dropped in and was screaming for breath as if I had been under water for minuites! I saw some of my cum dripping from the tap so I slurped it up then got out and went to my bedroom.
I didn't dry off because it felt good wet, my skin was warm dripping and slippery like my vagina that was throbbing for more. I lay on my bed touching my erect nipples, brushing my breasts together. Then going down to rubbing my tummy lightly with my long painted fingernails, finally to carressing my thighs and stroking my wet labia. I touched my clit with my right index finger, first brushing it up and down, then circling it, then putting my index and middle finger into my wet vaginal enterence. I was still rubbing my clit but concentrating on the amazing feeling of my fingers going in and out of my vagina. I began to speed up, my fingers going in and out, in and out making squelching noises as they did, still rubbing my clit round and round at full speed until I got my second orgasm of the night. Not as powerful as the first but still shooting some delishious cum on the bed sheets to lick up. I did just that, my jizz tasted bitter but still satisfingly good. I wanted more though. I took another sip of wine then started humping the side of my bed riding it really fast I was tencing up until....
I heard the door open and a girl sniffling and sobbing. I put on my gown and there I saw my georgous flatmate in a sexy tight dress and high heels sniffling running to her room. She looked at me and I hugged her tight as she did with me. I felt her 38D breasts rub on my 36Bs , her big sexy hips resting on me and her sweet katy perry perfume. what happened babe? I asked. I waited and waited for three hours until he sent me I text of him and another girl in our hotel room saying your dumped you crappy cun... she sobbed, tears running from her beautiful hazelnut eyes and mascara running down her cheeks. babe it's ok, I reassured her. your way out of his leage! I laughed. c'mon , that's get you cleared up! We walked into the bathroom where the bath was full and my pee was on the floor. She said she smelt piss but I said I hadn't flushed the chain so I pulled down the handle on the loo, pulled the sink from the bath and wiped up my pee. I washed off her make up and gave her a mighty to get changed into. She stripped right infront of me and put on her nighty. She had a cute bald vagina and plump soft breasts and rosy nipples. Bare in mind I was still horny and this really made my cloy throb.
She sat down and said I was looking forward to sex tonight. who said you can't have sex now! I asked. She then climbed on top of me and passinatly kissed my and grinded against me. She took off her nighty and pulled at the knot on my gown. I gasped as is fell off and revealed my fully naked body. We stared at eachother for a sec then went of th my room and started humping on my bed I needed to pee again so I told her and she told my to pee on her so I let the warm liquid run from between my legs to inbetween hers. She moaned a little and as I was on top I began to suck her breasts, then lick her tummy, then fully eat out her delishious hot vagina. She came in my face and licked all her hot vagina juice off it. She then moved onto my breasts, slowly petting my erect nipples with her tounge covered in our saliva and her cum. She was now slobbering over my tummy then collecting the juices on my vagina eating me out fully as I moaned and screamed. She then suckled my clit until I came on her and we licked of my cum together. who needs boyfriends when you got flatmates? I asked her, but she was already asleep.
Furry fuck
Beens at the time I was quite young and scared to put any fingers up my vagina, instead before I went to bed I would do some sexy roleplays, read sex stories or even watch some porn that got me hot, then when I went to bed I would get a big cuddly toy {half the size of me} and put a pair of spare panties over it and put in a hairbrush, bristles below. Then I would think of a story/roleplay/porn video I'd been watching and act it out on the bear, usually stripping down and grinding a wet vagina against the covered bristles makes me hot, then to get the cum out I'd give the hairbrush a blowjob and rub it against my clit super hard and I'd cum, sometimes I'd do it during the day too. Sometimes I get it to eat me out - it doesn't feel completely like it but have a bottle of water on your bed and pour cold or hot water over it's mouth then riding it's mouth.
Remote Loving
I starting masturbating when I was 12. I take my Comcast remote and ,with my clothes on, start rubbing. Spandex pants REALLY helP... I didn't know girls could cum at first, but I realize it now! It feels wonderful to feel the wet, sticky substance drip onto my fingers. Sometimes, when I'm just horny, my underwear just gets so wet, I have to change! I in-out my remote several times and (on my back) flex my glutes and...... I guess you could call it humping, my remote. It's amazing! Just give it a try, cuz it works!
My story
Omg I just love this site but anyway I started masterbating when I was like 9 or 10 I was watching the bad girls club and I got so aroused I went on a porno site and looked up masterbating and did what she did and it felt so great but I was scared at first cause I thought I had broken something cause it felt numb bit now I'm older and still love to masterbate I love coming on this site and seeing all the other stories.
Lesbian Porn
I watch lesbian porn to get me wet and twitchy (in a good way) it just gets me going! I'm all jumpy with anticipation and then I stick a hard Plastic remote into my vag and start putting pressure on it! It's easier and hurts less if you have at leAst underwear on, but if you like it rough, go ahead.
the amazing feeling
I could never get a good feeling no matter what I tried the other day I was in the shower I was rubbing my clit nithing happend so I rubbed super fast for one seccond omg it was amazing so I lent on the wall in the shower and stuck my vagina out and was on my tippy toes and rubbed really fast for about 20 seconds ohh myyy goood it wass amazing my vagina throbed my legs where shaking out of control and my chest was pounding it was the best feeling iv ever had ! :)
The sex sisters
This is an erotic story I created in my head to masturbate to. It involves my best friend, let's call her Sara. I am bisexual and I am curious about intercourse with another girl. This makes me extremely wet and I hope it does the same for you!
My best friend and I are very close, and even though we look nothing alike a lot of people think we're sisters. On the last day of eighth grade I had a pool party and I invited all of my friends. Sara was the only one sleeping over that night so we set up in my room in the basement. The room was my own design, and very nice with a king sized bed and a tv. My mother was still at work, so we still had a few hours to ourselves. I went to the bathroom and when I returned I found Sara on my bed watching a lesbian porn show on my tv. I knew the channel was blocked so I figured it was a DVD. I stood at the top of my stairs watching in fascination of the two women humping and grinding against one another. When I finally came down the stairs, Sara asked if it was okay to watch this and I nodded. I sat next to her on the bed and we watched the show for awhile. At some point she placed her hand in my inner thigh and I let her. After a few minutes she said Do you want to play a game? and I said sure, whatever. She giggled and told me to sit up straight on the bed. I obliged and almost immediately she straddled my waist and started to give me a lap dance. She gyrated and humped and shimmied sensually. My body was tense at first but I eventually relaxed and gave in to the fun. I finally worked up the courage to grab her breast, and she stopped moving abruptly. I was ashamed and I started to apologize but she leaned in and kissed me. I was shocked but so turned on that I didn't care. I kissed her hungrily, swirling my tongue in her mouth. Sh retarded to moan and I knew she was turned on too. I pulled away and pushed her gently onto her back, I layed on top of her and kissed her again long and hard. I sat up and we began massaging each others breasts. We ripped off out shirts and bras and stimulated our nipples until both of us were moaning loudly like the women on tv. Soon she was licking her way down my sweat covered body until she came to my mound. Both of us were already dripping wet with sweat and vagina juice. I begged her to eat me, but she said she had a better idea. She spread my legs wide a part, then climbed on top of me she squirmed and wiggled until her vagina was right above mine. She looked at me and said Ste you SURE you're up for this?. Breathless with anticipation, I nodded and she lowere herself onto me. She began to hump my vagina. The sensation was incredible and both of us started to breathe loudly. I relished every sound of her soft skin on mine and soon I started to scream. She smiled at me and said yeah vagina likes that huh? My entire body shuddered and we both yelled out as an earthshaking orgasm washed over us both. She collapsed on me and we shared one final kiss before we fell into a blissful sleep.
mmmm pleasure
so this is how im masturbating lately..its major pleasure!! so I take a long stick .. I go to the bath room.. I sit on that stick.. I start going up nd down like riding a penis.. I dream abt my boy ans so on.. later before I cum.. I turn around to doggy style and again ride the stick ohhhh my god the feeling is awesome , you feel like your having sex ! meanwhile you can bring a bottle (that water bottles that have a sucking part) you can lick that as if your giving a blowjob and your riding another boy.. doggy style;) try this sweethearts ! you wont regret .. I do this everytime I get horny.. I think ima head to the bath room right noooow.. oh and by the way im still virgin.. hope u girls can beneifit frm wht I said
My masterbation school
I am a virgin. Last summer I visited to my brother girlfriend's home. We both were alone. She was really good-looking and hot blonde. At night she starts talking about fantsies of my brother and turned me on and we came closer .next day we bath togather and she shaved my hairy vagina. Then we came naked in our room and she shows me aot of vibrators dildos and porn clips in her computer. We both start masterbating then she put lubricant on my ass n vagina and inserted a dildo in my ass and starts vibrator on my vagina.i cummed in few seconds. Then she inserted a huge dildo in my vagina it hurts me alot the blood comes from my vagina but we continue the process then it was her turn. Finally she licks my vagina and as I do and then we noticed the cum all arond the room and both start licking it.
first time
my first masturbation was kind of strange because I was young and really did not understand what I was doing. I remember I was about 11 or 12 and I was interested in sex so I went go on google and typed in sex and I clicked on a link and this insane porn sight came up with a guy with a huge dick and girls with huge boobs. I immediately exited the site and I basically just sat there in shock. then over the next few days I became more curious and went on sites like that but not that one specifically because it scared me. I came across a site that talked about female masturbation, similar to this one, and I read the stories and I decided to try it. I did not know that you were supposed to do it in your bed so I went to the bathroom and laid on the floor. I rubbed my clit and I do not how long it took but it was short and I just remember cumming and feeling my body convulse on the cold bathroom floor. it was insane and I was so young and I didn't know what to do but I did continue masturbating after that and I still do today.
My Bathroom Rug Is My BFF
Well,I go in my bathroom and lock the door first. Then I take off my pants & panties, Then I roll the rug half way and sit on the rolled up part. I make sure I am good and horny then I lightly push it against my vagina. Then I stop and continue doing that while stopping every 5 seconds or so,Teasing myself. Then I push harder and harder,Soon enough, As hard as I can. My muscles tighten up but I dont care and I continue pushing. I orgasm in about 15 Seconds! I dont cum though.The orgasm lasts about 5 Seconds and when It is done I want more and more. I let my muscles relax for about 15 Seconds then I push HARD As I can again and I keep repeating that having a orgasm every time(:
Lol hehehe masterbation parties
this is my masterbation story
I was in fourth grade and I was really interested in sex since I cought my uncle watching porn videos. I go went (and still do) go to a rich kid reject boarding school. Anyway my best friend and I would look yup sex videos on her computer and look at their techniques and look up sex stories. She was not as interested as me and got grossed out sometimes but I wanted to keep watching. Then one day when I was reaserching sex I found out that girls could have sex with other girls and get that same ogasm feeling so I told my bestow about and wanted her to try it with me she said okay and we went to her house and in the middle of the night we took of our clothes and we started to kiss I asked her if I could touch her vagina and she said Yes so we figured each other until we were wet and tired. back then I didn't know what masterbating was but my friend thought we were the only ones to do that so she told me she wanted to stop. I was sad cuz I loved the feeling but a little bit later I realized I could do it on my own I started to explore my body and see what turned me on the most I found out that it was rubbing my clit up and down or side to side I would do it almost every night. Then one day in my late preteen years after sex Ed class, my other friends started talking about masterbation I realized I was not the only one! we decided to try it all together and since that day we have awesome masterbation sleepover parties :)))))))))) lol
Exploration
When I was a child, I used to go over to my friend's quite often. Daisy was my best friend, we were almost like sisters, but the closer we got the stranger the things I began to uncover about her. One day we were playing with her barbies and she suggested that we draw nipples on them to make things more realistic. After awhile of playing, she walked over tom me and began to touch my leg. It felt weird, but also good, finally she moved up to where my vagina was and slid a hand under my skirt. I got kinda scared but as she began to knead her hand against my clit the fear turned to a new excitement. After a few minutes of this, I asked her what she was doing and she told me she wanted to be like the girl on the computer. Confused, I asked her to show me and we entered into the computer room. She typed in a website and a girl-on-girl video began to play. I saw what she had been doing and was struck with the urge to try it myself. With a little bit of encouragement, she watched me take off my panties and spread my legs open on the chair. For a few minutes she just sat on the floor and gazed at my hard swollen clit and spread lips. Then she told me to rub myself with my free hand. It felt amazing as my fingers slid over my throbbing clit and over my hole. I didn't even care that she was watching, it even excited me to know that she could see me. It took almost no time for my orgasm to commence and with a sigh my hips seemed to buck and I was filled with a tingling euphoria. I looked at her sitting on the floor and she showed me how her own pusssy was so wet from watching me. I'm not a lesbian, but it was so intriguing to think of how she had seemed to know exactly how to make me feel good. So I asked her to touch me again...
Shower
One idea I have tried is having the shower nice and hot and on the highest setting and shove it against your vagg so no water escapes. Until it forces its way out some how. It feels so nice.
the best boyfriend ever
So normally I masturbate alone but one night I got a little help from the best man in the world.
Let me start by saying I live alone, my boyfriend and I were supposed to go out to a nice dinner to start of our three year anniversary weekend and I decided to take the few hours before he came over for some me time. I was laying on the couch in my living room wearing everything except my jeans, I had planned on getting started here then working my way to my shower with the removable nozzle. Well anyways my boyfriend decided to surprise me by coming over two hours early with flowers and walked in on me starting to masturbate on my couch. He just looked at me for a little while and asked if I needed any help, you can all guess what my answer was. So he lead me back towards my bedroom and he laid me down and took all of my clothes off very slowly knowing that I was eager to see what he had in mind. He started by kissed every inch of my naked body. While planting kisses everywhere he started fingering me hard, and since I had already started on my own I orgasmed easily and multiple times. When I started to calm down he licked up all my juices. Then he starting going down on me, teasing my clit with his tongue and mouth and sticking his fingers up my vagina, then I orgasmed even more! After he was finished that he picked up my favorite lotion and proceeded to massage every part of my body, taking his time, especially on my breasts, thighs, and ass, never letting me make a move and every once in a while coming in for a nice long kiss that felt like it would go one for forever (which I would have been fine with). When he was finally finished with the massages he went to my underwear drawer and pulled out my rabbit, and used it one me till I orgasmed four more times! Each time I came he licked it up and would delicately kiss my vagina. (Let me just say that the entire time all of this was happening not one article of his clothing was removed or did he touch himself or ask for anything in return) TWO hours later when he was finished he kissed me long and hard, not once touching my body. He then looked me in the eyes and told me happy anniversary and told me how much he loved me and asked me to marry him, I of course said yes! It was the best experiences I have ever had, and needless to say, we missed our dinner reservation and did not leave my bed for the rest of the weekend.
pencil
Well i love this site but only on thig gets me really wet and that is sticking a pencil up my vag and using my mussles to push the pencil back out and then do it again over and over again it feels GREAT!!!
Missing my man.
My man is at work, and I am home alone. When I get bored, I like to send dirty text messages to him, to let him know I am thinking about him and how bad I want him inside me. While I wait for his responses to my dirty messages, I am ready through the stories on this site and getting hotter and wetter, just wishing he were here. Text after text, I can't take it anymore! I dive my hand into my panties and start to rub my wetness all over my clit. It feels so good, and I imagine my man licking it and sucking it, teasing me to make me cum. As he starts to describe in great detail what he would do to me, I feel an orgasm coming. I quickly open the recorder on my phone, and record my orgasm. I send this to my man. Now he's talking about coming home for lunch. I think I'll have the best lunch prepared for him when he gets home. Can't wait to ride him!
I just felt a real need to share that. Thanks ladies, and happy masterbating.
A new experience for me
A year ago my husband of fifteen years and who had been my only partner walked out on me. I was actually quite relieved as our relationship had been falling apart for some time and our sex life was disastrous. There was no foreplay or mutual masturbation. All he wanted was to fuck me once or twice a week for his own gratification without any regard for my needs so I never reaching an orgasm. It was always in the dark and we would never caress or kiss each other. To make up for this when he was away on business I would occasionally fondle myself but rarely reached a climax. Yet underneath all this was the frustration of having a fairly high libido.
During the past year I have begun to rebuild my life only to find I wanted to masturbate more. By sheer chance this led me to your excellent website which I regularly look up. I was becoming fascinated by reading the experiences of both men and women. What I wanted was to find someone, male or female, whom I could talk to freely and share that experience for the first time. Having rented an apartment in South London I then joined a choir and got to know Trish who was a 40 year old divorcee, a little younger than me.
Then one evening after choir practice we agreed to have a pizza and began to talk more freely about ourselves. Three days later she telephoned me and said Joan, I have been thinking about what we talked about and I have a feeling that somehow we might be able to help each other. So I invited her to dinner the following evening. She arrived looking rather sexy. We settled down with a drink relaxing on a large sofa. Joan, we seem to have some desires in common. Tell me how you ‘cope’. In a rather halting kind of way I told her. Now what about you Trish. Well I occasionally have sex with a male friend but am more interested in masturbating myself maybe twice a week. I suggested she was far more experienced than me yet it transpired that neither of us had been with another woman before..
We both eyed each other in slightly embarrassed anticipation. The spell was broken as we got up to have our food during which she put her hand on my knee and simply said Joan, the way we are talking is making me feel extremely horny. What about you. I smiled and said me too but I will need some guidance and patience. No worry, just relax. Returning to the sofa she quietly removed her blouse and unhooked her bra to reveal wonderfully firm ample boobs somewhat out of proportion to her more slender body. She took my hand, placed it upon her chest and as I brushed across her nipple she winced with excitement. Moving my hand further down she pressed it on her pubic bone. Placing her other hand on my bum she pressed herself towards me.
Gaining some confidence I then removed my top as she slowly lowered my pants then removed hers. Oddly enough we were both of similar build, about five foot eight with long dark brown hair. My boobs were rather smaller but I had more pubic hair. We were now facing each other totally naked. . . Trish, lets get into bed and be more comfortable. I have never felt so aroused. I began to massage her breasts and stomach with lotions. She then rolled over for me to do the same on her back and bum. As I teased her by running my finger along her bum crack and a bit more towards her vagina she turned back and said she could not stand this any more, Fuck me hard. I urgently want to climax. I rather clumsily did what I thought was right but she took over and I was absolutely astonished watching two fingers of one hand lunging right inside her vagina and the other lightly massaging her clit. She began to breathe heavily, moan and groan with her whole body moving up and sideways. Then suddenly a massive orgasm erupted.
After a rest she turned to me and quietly asked how I wanted to be pleasured in the knowledge I was less experienced and it needed care. Trish, I really do want to orgasm but perhaps understandably I’m a bit tensed up yet I was becoming very moist between my legs. She then straddled over my stomach facing towards my feet with two fingers thrust into my vagina and with the other hand massaging my clit . This became very intense. Turning back towards me she continued but at the same time sucked my nipples. Go on, go on, don’t stop. She then licked my clit which took me over the edge to a big orgasm the likes of which I cannot remember.
This whole true episode has made me realise what I have missed all these years and provided some confidence for the future. The reality is I long to love and be loved by a man who can share it with me and also express the full range of sexual experiences. In the meantime I regularly masturbate at home fantasising about a large throbbing penis that really does something for us both.
Humping a pillow
I was reading this site, and i had to change my underwear 3 times because my vagina was getting so WET. That night, when everyone was asleep, i put two pillows on top of each other (because mine are flat) and then got a towel and rolled it up, then folded it in half. I then sat on it and started rubbing my big tits and was thinking about someone hot guy humping me. Unf. Then i started riding it. At first i was rubbing my clit and shoving fingers into my tight wet vagina but then, i put one hand on one of my boobs, then one hand on the bed head and started humping my pillow. The towel felt like a BIG dick going into me and then i stripped down and because i was naked it made it so much hotter and sexier. I was nervous that someone was going to walk in but that turned me on more. I was getting more wet and i wanted to have an orgasm because from reading this site, they apparently felt amazing. Then, BOOOOMM! I had one. It felt so sexy. My legs were shaky and i couldn't help but let out a bunch of loud, hot moans. Then i got off the pillow in case someone walked in. Then i just lied on my back, with my legs spread and fingered my self.
I do this every night. It's so hot and aah. I want someone to join me ;) YUM im gonna go masturbate in the shower now hahaha
Best Sleepover
Please Note that this story is fiction but I hope you enjoy it. It was my birthday a couple of days ago and I asked if my best fiend could stay round and she could so I waited until and when she finally did I was really excited. First of all we went to my bedroom and started playing doctors. We had to decide what was wrong with ourselves and it was my turn to be the doctor and she said: I have been having problems inside me, down below and I said ok not to worry. I have a digital microscope that I can plug into my computer and see everything on my screen. When I said do you mind if I stick this in your vagina to see inside you she said sure. I put it in and she said to me tricked you and she pushed me down onto my bed. She started to kiss me, at first I thought I should push her away but she put her hand in my trousers and started to rub my clit. I fryer to pull her hand away but me doing that it made two of her fingers go inside me. I told her to keep going after that but she stopped. I said to her that I am going to get something out of the cupboard so we can have some more fun. I went into the cupboard and got some rope, before I went back in I told her to close her eyes and lay down on the bed with her hands and legs apart. I tied her to my bed and took off all of her clothes. I started kissing her and I started playing with her clit and then I fingered her aswell. My parents were out then so I went into a cupboard and pulled out a box which said sex on the side. I opened the box and it had a small sex machine in it and a vibrator. I set up the sex machine under my friend so it went in her vagina, i then stuck the vibrator in aswell and turned them both on. I lef my friend there for 2 hours and when I came back my bed sheets were soaked. I untied my friend and she turned on me and pinned my down and tied me up and then she set up the sex machIne and the vibrator but she turned them onto full then turned them on and left me there. After she untied me we were going to get get changed ink our pj's but I said don't bother and she said why and i said because we won't be able to do this..... I pushed her head down onto my bed and I sat on her face so she could eat out my vagina. She did the same to me and then we did proper 69 until she fell asleep at about 10 pm. I woke my self up at midnight and i grabbed the vibrator and I lifted her pants up a little and I put the vibrator against her clit and I put her pants back on over it. When I turned it on nothing happened but about five minutes later I heard moaning and then I felt my thong move and I started moaning because she was eating me out. Happy Masturbating
Also missing my man
I am a 21 year old from Ohio doing a post grad degree in London. It’s a great city but I am finding it a little difficult to make friends in such a huge impersonal place although I like its vibrant atmosphere. I have rented a very small modern apartment in the Docklands area near the university but tend to keep my own company.
I started to masturbate at about the age of 12 and had a few experiments with school friends, enough to make me feel pretty horny most of the time and I miss my longstanding boyfriend who will be paying me a visit shortly.
I long for the day I meet this really nice and caring guy at the airport in a couple of weeks time. In the meantime during the past few weeks I have found myself masturbating in bed most nights. I regard myself as an attractive five foot nine woman of medium build, long straight fair hair usually bunched back and with slightly oversized boobs. I love to take a shower, lie on my bed, sprinkle talcum powder over my body, read for a bit whilst very gently touching my rather ample pubic hair which I prefer not to shave off. I will then slowly open my legs and place my middle finger on my clit which quickly gets very moist. I then place two fingers inside my vagina and with the other hand stimulate my clit with greater intensity. This will be alternated with fondling one of my boobs and squeezing one of my tits all of which gets me wriggling around as it sends me wild inside.
As I stimulate myself I think of my boyfriend who provides such fabulous sex. I can see him now with his six or so inch rock hard penis inside my vagina humping me like crazy and both of us having really hot orgasms. The mere thought of this makes me shudder. I climax amid a lot of noise and I then turn over and sleep soundly. Then in the morning back to reality.
My Secret chamber
This is A True Story. This happened yesterday. One of my friends stayed over last night. When she got to my house we went upstairs to the attic which is my bedroom and we started to play Mums And Dads, she said to me we don't have a Dad for the game so I rung up my bf and asked him to come over. When he arrived we starts to play properly. I said to him wait here while me and my friend went into the cupboard together and closed the door. We locked the cupboard door and turned on the light. She noticed a board straight away which had two straps at the bottom and 2 straps at the top. She asked me can this be used for a person and I said I suppose so so she went up to it and told me to tie her to it. When I had done this I went into a small cupboard which was next to us and pulled out a massive box. Before I had tied her to the board she noticed a small hole below her vagina. By her facial expressions she was quite worried about what was in the massive box. I pulled out a sex machine and set it up under her, she said to me what is that and I said you will see. I got a large dildo from the box and attached it to the machine. I turned it on and she started moaning really loud. I pulled out a vibrator and put it on her clit and she cummed instantly. The straps that were holding her there came loose and she got out. She pinned me down on the floor and started eating me out. When we finally came out of the cupboard my bf had gone home so we went to bed. Happy Masturbating
My favorite
First I'll come on and read stories here because listening to all these people talk about their favorite methods makes me soooo horny!! While I'm reading I'll put on a thong so I start to feel really sexy and put two sharpie markers in my vagina. Then I'll roll up a towel or old tshirt and stick it in my panties so it looks like I have a huge erection. Then I'll put on tight pants and look at myself in the mirror, all while rotating my hips so the markers inside me are moving. When I can't stand it any longer I take off my pants and put my electric toothbrush to work on my clit while the towel is still against me. If you grind while you do it, you'll orgasm in no time. Happy masturbating! :)
First time
ok so i always masturbate by clit stimulation,(being a young teen and virgin) but tonight i wanted to try penetration. I read that one girl popped her own cherry but i dont want to take my virginity away so i stole one of my parents condoms and stuck it on the handle of a kids kitchen playset utensil.It easily slid yp my ass with literally only two or three specks of blood and iv never done it before. though it felt awesome it didnt do the trick so i lightly circled my clit. Hopefully ull try my advice and to anal instead. have fun ladies!!!
Child's Play
When I was in elemtary school, I used to go to my friends house after school. Then another friend of ours started carpooling with us. She had long dark hair and rich dark skin. She suggested that we play house and we agreed readily. She was the mother, my other friend was the father, and I was the babysitter of their baby doll children. We did normal stuff, board games, pretend to cook dinner. Eventually we became more adventurous. The friend who suggested the game said that we needed to start sleeping to make the game more realistic. Since I was the babysitter I didn't usually get to participate. But that was all about to change. One day when the game was between the mother and babysitter. I brought up the topic of sleeping together and she said that all I needed to do was ask. She made me kiss her on the lips passionately with tongues. I didn't quite understand what I was feeling but I liked it a lot. Still kissing we stumbled over to the bed and started to undress each other. We didn't have figures but the sight of her naked turned me on. We continued to kiss and then she started to lick my tiny little nipples which turned hard. I was moaning so loud. Then she told me to do the same for her and I happily obliged. Then she started to lick my vagina and I was crying out with pleasure it felt soo good. Then I returned the favor to her and she said I was really good at that. Basically after that we just humped and fucked all night long. We put on pajamas but without underwear so that we could touch eachother under the covers!
getting off
i have so many different ways of masterbating. like i get my self on to the side of my mattress and start rubbing my clit on it.. i sometimes but something under me thats long and hard so i can fuck it like theres no tomorrow. it sometimes gets so slippery I have to stop and get a towel. I also use a nice pink little vibrator i have.. i stick it right on my clit and make myself cum everywhere. I do this when im in the house alone and my husband is out. I even sometimes stick the vibrator in myself and finger my arse at the same time
porn and water
I love masturbating, I do it everyday! First I watch lesbian porn, even though I'm straight it gets me really wet. Then, while taking a shower, I slide under the bath faucet and let the water run over my clit, meanwhile I pinch and rub my nipples. I love to fantasize about the same girls I watched on porn, sucking their nipples, feeling their boobs and using toys on each other. After a few minutes I always get a great orgasm. Sometimes I'm so horny I wait a while and start all over again!
my den
i went to my den yesterday with a dildo and a vibrator. i asked my friend to come with me and she did. i undressed her slowly and then stuck the dildo in her vagina. when she said can i do it to you know i saidnot yet. she got up and said fine i will b back in a minute. she came back with a back massager and made me sit on it and i had an explosive orvasm. please note this story is fake.
I luv it
Well I been masterbating since I was 13 Maybe even when I was 16. I dont know the exact age but lets just say I been doing it for awhile. I am older now with a bf to, we've been doing it everynight. Since we dont see each other much we do it over xbox live. First he tells me what he wants to do too me, which is slowly kiss my lips, neck, breasts then move further down. Oh how that gets me going. First I put lotion on my two fingers and then slowly start rubbing down there. My bf can really turn me on, what gets me most is imagining what he could be doing to me. But what I love bout masterbating is, how it feels. I get so loud when I climax and still is going until I come again. I have to be careful tho cause at night my family is asleep, luckily they dont hear. But for the past two months I've been masterbating, everynight and again I love it.
Also missing my man Part 2
After posting on 17th January the day eventually came when I went to Heathrow Airport to meet Karl. Waiting in the Arrivals Hall early in the morning I then suddenly saw him loaded with his bags. I ran towards him and we passionately embraced. He was of course very tired and looked it. He pressed my boobs and simply said we will have fun with them later. Off to the train station and back into my apartment about a couple of hours later. After some breakfast he just crashed out on the bed. Decided to let him sleep as long as possible as I did some Uni work at the kitchen table. At about 2pm he awoke, unpacked and took a shower. We then went out and walked along the Thames riverside holding hands and every now and then kissing.
Back home I started to cook a simple dinner as he lay on the settee chatting. I came in with a glass of wine, sat beside him, embraced as he guided my hand towards his penis. Through his trousers it seemed rock hard. At the same time through my blouse he fondled my boobs, the nipples being especially sensitive. We had spoken on the long distance phone and fantasised but of course we had not actually felt each other for a long time.
After dinner we went to the bedroom and slowly undressed each other. He stood there with a inviting six inch erection which looked fantastic. He ran his hand through my hair, kissed me, slowly brushed his hands over my shoulder then knelt down to suck my erect nipples made even more sensitive as he circled the palm of his hand on them. I pressed my vagina up against his erection. He then grasped my bum with both hands and ran a finger up and down my bum crack.
Falling back on to the bed he lay over me with his throbbing penis close to my face. I cupped his balls with one hand and gently grasped the shaft with the other. He was already naturally producing some precum which lubricated the whole length. I then took it into my mouth and tongued the helmet. As he withdrew he suddenly ejaculated with great force onto my boobs. Sorry love I just could not wait as he massaged his warm creamy semen into my skin.
After a short sleep and by now lying under the duvet he gently massaged my boobs, placed a hand under my bum, placed his head on my stomach and began to finger my pubic hair, teasing me with just the occasional touch of my clit which was naturally becoming very moist. It was not long before I had my legs wide open. I guided his hand onto my clit and said how much I needed to climax. I did not care how much noise I made as he placed two fingers right into my vagina strongly massaging my clit. Quite different from when I masturbated myself. I then erupted with delight with the contractions reverberating through my body. We then fell asleep exhausted and did not wake for some eight hours.
It was now about 10 in the morning but no work as it was a Saturday. I was actually woken by the feeling of his erect penis up against my bum which I then pouted towards him inviting rear entry. I get more stimulation from this way round but have to say I rarely come to a climax from penile stimulation alone. Much prefer fingers particularly his. However I was more than pleased to let him cum as it gives him such natural pleasure and it is a joy to feel him ejaculate his love juices right inside me.
I then straddled my legs across his body to see his now flaccid penis with the foreskin covering the tip all at rest. Meanwhile holding my hanging boobs he took my vagina, sucked and tongued my clit.
The following evening he was due to leave on business but before doing so I wanted to jack him off. Laying on the large settee in the living room I slowly removed his pants and began to fondle him to erection again. Looking sexily into his eyes I slowly but firmly moved my fingers up and down the entire shaft, then flicking his helmet with my tongue. I then pressed my thumb against what I thought was his G spot and massaged his balls. It was not long before he began to feel himself climaxing then asked me to stop in order to keep the pleasure going for as long as possible. So we got up and had a drink. Later I watched him jerk himself off on the bed. Whereas I would place my hand around the whole of his shaft he took two fingers and with his other hand rubbed the very wet tip. I watched his erection getting even bigger. He moaned and groaned and grabbed my hand close as he climaxed I could see cum running down the shaft and on to his pubic hair. I then masturbated myself as he watched intently. Before I came I also grabbed his hand and pressed it on to my boobs. It was all too quick really. I long for the day he will return but inn the meantime we have decided to communicate on skype which will be a new experience.
And now I can't stop
When I was in seventh grade, (I'm in eighth right now, so about a year ago) I was first introduced to porn. Of course, I knew just about everything about sex and naughty things from around the time I was in third or fourth grade, but this is when I really acknowledged it. I was at my sister's house (friends-since-kindergarten/soul-sister), and we were in her room on her laptop. I was getting bored and I was on the laptop, so I typed in sex stories. We found a decent site and we both started reading. A lot of it we laughed at, and - I didn't mention anything - I started getting a strange (but wanting feeling) in both my stomach and my vag. I shook it off and tried to quit noticing it. We continued reading, in fact we read by ourselves at home. Eventually, we even started writing it ourselves. One day, when I was home alone, I was reading some stories. I felt that feeling that I normally did when reading, and I knew what I wanted to do for the first time from reading those stories. I went into my bathroom, took of my pants and underwear, sat on the floor, and started to finger myself. Unfortunatley, I didn't get a good enough kick from just that. I looked in the cupboard in my bathroom and saw my tampons. I shrugged. Considering I had nothing else, I didn't see why not use them. I opened on up and stuck it in my vagina. I moved it in and out, finding the sensation that I wanted. I kept going until I had thought that I orgasmed. I threw out the tampon and exited out of my stories on the computer. I continued my normal day. I liked the feeling so much that I wound up masturbating every day. I worried that I was doing it too much, so I wound up limiting myself. I gradually transitioned into watching porn instead of just reading it, and let go of my limitations - I restarted my frequent masturbation.
So know, I still masturbate at least three times a week, if not every day. And I still watch porn. And this is one of my favorite sites now, it's given me great ideas!
thank you
hi. im a guy. and i just want to say: holy shit. i LOVE this site. i used to watch internet porn to get me horny, but now i just come (both meanings, lol.) here. all of you people are amazing. keep up the good work! :D
A man's perspective
This is Karl. I’ve just read my girlfriends entries of 17th and 24th which really turned me on so thought I would give you my side of it. To me she is a stunning girl and we have great sex. I guess this is partly because we are unable to see each other too much. The trouble is I get so horny without her and masturbate pretty frequently. Maybe not so much as when I was at school from the age of twelve. I well remember being shown what it was about by a couple of friends and the first time I tried, it felt good but no ejaculation. It was not until I was eighteen that I had my first sex with a girl of similar age. We fumbled around as neither of us really knew what it was about. It wasn’t until I met my present girl friend a couple of years ago that I learned so much from her although she says it was the other way round. I must tell you she has a real penis fixation. I noticed she referred to mine as six inches. Well actually I’ve measured it as five, It was her complete openness which allowed me to be myself with absolutely no inhibitions. I love watching herself masturbate herself or doing it for her. I love her masturbating me or allowing her to watch what I do. Its those noisy climaxes that send us crazy. Equally we love to fuck each other in all sorts of positions.
She has described what she does in my absence so I would like to say what I do. I can’t write as good as she does. In my small apartment at home in the States I prefer to do it in the mornings rather than at night. Usually waking with a hard on anyway yet relaxed. I would either take a shower, soap myself all over then masturbate hard standing up. Or I would linger in bed looking at her picture on the table. I love the sensation of running the foreskin over my tip and watching the precum appear. Sometimes I will grab my penis and balls then hump into two pillows. I might sit in a chair just in pants and on a private verandah fondling myself. Then I would get annoyed with myself because the only real satisfaction is when I am with her.
We talked about communicating with each other using Skype, That sounds cool. I can imagine her getting close up to the screen showing her vagina and stimulating her clit. I can imagine shooting my load onto the screen. Wonder what that would look like at the other end!
Finally Hopefully
Hey girls! I'm the one who wrote And now I can't stop. So I just wanted to say something..
I'm here at my friends house, and she just told me that at the rite aid that is near where we live, they sell SEX TOYS!! I've been wanting one for so long, and hopefully I'll get the chance to get one.
I've always imagined myself in my room after a long day at school, with no parents home, watching porn and touching myself.. Me grabbing the vibrator that I keep hidden in my top drawer, stripping down and rubbing my clit, shoving the vibrating toy in my vagina...
MMM!! I'm getting wet just thinking about it, wish me luck on finally buying one!!
real sex toys
i sont know how old alot of u girls are on here but ive read about great orgasms with toothbrushes and playdough ans dry humping... go to a local sex shop and buy a vibrating bullet. its intense and directly stimulates the clit. if you want penetration buy a dildo they come in all sizes depensing on what you like and if yoir more tight or not. trust me you wont ever use a stupid toothbrush to get off
Whatever It Takes
I masturbate whenever I'm stressed or want to go to sleep and I know my roommate won't be back anytime soon when I'm at school or everyone is asleep when I'm at home. I don't remember why or how I started touching myself but the first time I had an orgasm I masturbated all of the time. I'm too embarrassed to order a dildo, but I use markers, pens, literally anything that is in the shape of a tube and will fit in my vagina. I imagine that it's a penis or someone else's fingers pleasuring me. My breasts and nipples are extremely sensitive and I like to lick my fingers and rub and pinch them or rub them with lotion. I like to look at all kinds of sexual images, but I like watching videos of other women masturbating the most. I sometimes go on sex chat websites and tell the person I'm talking to what I'm doing to myself. One guy wanted to have phone sex. I always think of that conversation because I remember him telling me to rub my clit harder and faster, faster, faster, faster. He told me to keep going and don't stop. I think of his voice telling me to make my vagina wet and I keep rubbing my clit. I love making my vagina so wet that the juices flow out of me. I cover my fingers with my wetness and lick my fingers so I can see what it tastes like. Then I squeeze one of my nipples again and flick it with my wet fingers. I stick my fingers in my vagina and slowly pump them in and out, rubbing my clit at the same time. I hold my breath so that I can masturbate for a long time and when I can't take it anymore I take a deep breath each time I put something all the way in my vagina and clench. I have to hold the marker or whatever in because my vagina wants to push it out. After taking a few deep breaths like this I always orgasm and my whole body shakes. It feels so good but whenever I orgasm I always feel like I wasn't ready, like it was a surprise. Then I do it all over again until my wet vagina aches.
My first orgasim
I had my very first orgasm today. It was wonderful. I was sitting on my bedroom floor infront of my mirror touching myself. My face was bright red my lips were even darker, which is something that never happened before when i masterbated. I touched myself whith fast strokes of my hand until i feelt a shock travel through my body. It startedin my feet and worked its way to my head and back down again. My body grew tense and i started shaking...then it stoped and i felt tired but good at the same time, as if i had just relesied years of sexual tension. That was hours ago, but i still feel the effect of my orgasim. To be more spacific i feel relaxed and beautiful,the way every women should.
Lost Ability to Cum Found Again
I used to have incredibly powerful orgasms, but then one day, they just stopped. It was frustrating beyond belief, and for 11 years, I went without a single orgasm. Imagine how horrible I felt when the man I loved with all my heart thought he just wasn't good enough at anything sexual. I've since learned a few things about my own body. I remembered the best orgasms I'd had were when I was on top and he was usually in the seated position, so I used a long double-ended dildo, inserted vaginally, and sat myself down on a pillow so the dildo was angled forward. (Be careful if you try this. I have a unique body structure and can take the forward pressure. You may not be able to.) Next, I placed a vibrator between the pillow and my clit. Starting on the lowest setting, I rode the pillow. I also found that tensing my vaginal muscles helped quite a bit when I felt an orgasm building. For the first few times, it took almost a half-hour, but I now know the exact angle and speed to pump to get myself off in less than 5 minutes. I now enjoy masturbation more than sex, because I always get what I want.
Admin Test 7
Ok, well I've been masturbating for a while, I don't know let's say 6 months and today I discovered a new technique!!! First I get my roughly teardrop shaped deodorant roll on stick and put it in my pyjama trousers, then I began to grind it against my whole pubic area!!! I sort of humped it too!! Then I quickly switched from grinding to quickly spinning my finger round on my clitoral hood!! I never have fingered myself but I get enough orgasms just using this technique!!!! Hope you enjoy!!
News - Penis Pictures Documentary with tons of penis pictures and the Vagina Pictures Documentary with tons of vagina pictures.
Updated: The Penis Survey and the Vagina Survey are finally OPEN again.
When I was about 7 or 8? My cousin told me to touch myself, and to never tell anyone else. She wanted me to so she wouldn't be doing it alone. When I was older, I had my first orgasm, and I was weirded out by a long shot. I used to think that despite what my cousin had told me, I was the only one who did it. One day when I was getting dressed, my mom saw me looking at my boobs because I was surprised I had them! I didn't even now I was going to get them! She yelled at me and told me that she never wanted me do that again. I still did though. So I'm still a virgin (until marriage!) and I', pretty young still, I guess. But I used to think I was a horrible terrible person for continuing to do it! One day I googled I touch myself, am I still normal? and I discovered it is! It even has a name! I felt so much better! I no longer feel guilty, well, I do a little bit just because I am religious and I wonder if its adultery or not, I just remind myself that all that matters is that I love nothing else more than the lord. Sorry, I got a little personal! But my mom isn't religious, she was just disgusted in me that I did that. In modern day, I was looking up new things to do with stuff around the house, and I feel really happy to know that masturbation is completely normal :)
Admin Test 2
Well I'm Glad I Found this site, I don't feel; alone anymore. I Started masturbating long ago and in the prime of my self adventures I found an article on computer masturbation. You don't need anything but a computer keyboard (preferably not a laptop, but if it works for you go ahead). Watch something that turns you on on the screen of the computer, I have my selection of porn that always works. Spread your legs (easist to prop them up onto a desk of some sort). Then use the smooth side of the computer keyboard to rub against your clit. I find it best to start with panties on, to tease, but the most sensation comes from taking them off and letting the keyboard slide against your bare clit. It seems awkward I know, I was skeptical at first too. But once you find that stroke thats just right, Its all nice. Try it whenever you find time.
I'm straght but I love to fantisize about my friends masterbating with me at my house. One night my friends(Sydney,chantell,and Luna) came over to my to spend the night because their moms were going to a concert toghether. Sydney suggested that we played truth or dare we all said ok. Luna went first and she chose dare I dared her to strip down to her bra and panties(we all ended up doing this). Then Luna told me my boobs looked good I laughed I told her the same about hers we all started to laugh.
After about one hour we started watching 2012 the movie I really needed to pee. I went to the bathroom when I started to pee i wanted to masterbate so i started putting my fingers in my pussy after a coyple of mins sydney came to see if i was ok. When she saw me masterbating she crawled on top of me and started kissing me and fingering my ass and then my pussy. We did this for about ten mins till Luna and chantell came and saw what we were doing and then said they wanted to join. So we all went to my bedroom and started to 69 each other and masterbate infront of each other.
The next day I woke up and Luna was sticking a dildo in and out of Her pussy and was moaning loadly(thank god my mom wasent home). I asked her where she got it she said she brought it over to my house because she neaded it to pleasure her self I laughed and asked if she could use it on me she said yes. I walked over to her and took chantell with me(she was still asleep) I put my already wet pussy over chantells mouth and Luna started to lick chantells pussy while I stuck the dildo in and out of my pussy(I started to cum all over chantells mouth then she woke up and started licking my pussy.
After an hour Sydney woke up and was fingering her self while Watching us and then after we did this for 3 hours we stopped and they all went home (this is not fictional).
Continued...
NEXT PAGE -- More Female Masturbation Stories and Techniques >>>
| NOTE: All January - May 2011 entries are now at - Jilling in January, February, March, April, May 2011 | ||
| 2008 - Female Masturbation Tips | 2009 - Female Masturbation Stories and Tips | 2010 - Jilling off in January, February, March, April, May, Jilling in June, Women Masterbating in July, August, September, October, November, December 2010 |